tMoA

~ The only Home on the Web You'll ever need ~


    The Church of England and the City of London

    Share
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7720
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    The Church of England and the City of London

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Mon Sep 19, 2011 9:55 pm

    This thread will take a look at the City States from the perspective of the Church of England and the City of London. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rtyFC2Nl_6Y I love that sort of thing! Here is a documentary on the Church of England to get the ball rolling. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jy0Vo4Rx3SQ (It starts a couple of minutes into the video - and has several parts) Here is a History of Anglicanism. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=g8fkNVqkOaw&feature=related What if the Monarchy, the Church of England, and the U.S. Constitution were somehow combined? Strange bedfellows? Weeping, wailing, and gnashing of teeth from just about everyone? What do you think? Perhaps I should spend some quality time thinking about a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System within the context of England -- but with a watchful eye on Rome, New York, Washington D.C., and Mt. Weather. Does anyone see where I'm going with this? I'm looking at a Kinder and Gentler Globalism on Steroids. Oxymoron, or Wave of the Future? What if a Completely Reformed City of London ruled the Solar System? Did I get your attention???!!! Imagine Underground Bases beneath the City of London. Imagine St. Pauls being the visible meeting place of a United States of the Solar System. OK, don't stone me! This is just another conceptual test! I don't get included in anything. Period. So, I have to create my own imaginary party. Eh? What? Tea Time? Earl Grey (No Sugar) Please. Again, the goal is to achieve an idealistic and non-corrupt solar system governmental system which is not godless and lawless. One sour note in all of this is exemplified by the following video. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rw4z-rSwNjY I really want the creepy and bloody stuff to go bye-bye. I like the idea of pomp, circumstance, reverence, and awe -- combined with the non-violent and non-corrupt ways of the world. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OD0lx9MKp7Q If church and state were not corrupt and idiotic -- must they be kept separate? On the other hand, if the devil were in charge of church and state -- might it be better to keep them separate? How about sending the devil packing?


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Sep 21, 2011 6:43 pm; edited 3 times in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7720
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The Church of England and the City of London

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Tue Sep 20, 2011 12:53 pm

    What if the United States of the Solar System were somehow combined with the Church of England -- Under the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights -- with the King and Queen being sort of a Mr. Pope and Mrs. Pope - and a Mr. President and Mrs. President? What if the King and Queen were no longer bloodline and lifetime positions? What if they were elected positions, with say ten year terms or a mandatory retirement age of say 65? What if these individuals had no personal wealth - yet lived reasonably royal lives as their compensation during their terms, and during their retirement? What if they basically served as ambassadors and ceremonial figures, who would communicate with dignitaries, as well as with the general public? What if the day to day governmental system were basically a glorified, refined, and dignified version of the American system? What if most or all of the above replaced the so called 'Secret Government'? What if the Church of England followed more closely the Fundamental Teachings of Jesus - with a Royal Religious Service which eliminated any hint of Human Sacrifice? What if said service were mostly music and procession - with 90% sacred classical music and 10% of the very best sacred contemporary music? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=t-aBA3F6lDw&feature=autoplay&list=AVGxdCwVVULXfSORpSSOyuJVnKIxRP_AqJ&lf=list_related&playnext=2 Perhaps most preaching is best reserved for the classroom, where various viewpoints can be discussed, rather than people getting religion crammed down their throats, without the option of raising their hands, and questioning what they just heard. If this hypothetical methodology were successful, would the Roman Catholic Church join the party, or would they fight it tooth and nail? My guess is that they would rather fight than switch - on the basis of pride, autonomy, and historical continuity - if nothing else - and I can't say that I'd blame them. What I keep wondering, is what do the very best and brightest religious and political minds in the solar system REALLY think??? It's one thing to be a Muzzled Big Shot, and quite another to really say exactly what you think and believe. Once again, this is just more conceptual modeling. Don't hate me. Just talk to me.


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sun Sep 25, 2011 11:46 pm; edited 4 times in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7720
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The Church of England and the City of London

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Wed Sep 21, 2011 3:00 pm

    On another thread, I recently reached the 991 comment limit, and I said that I was going silent and underground, yet I continued posting on some other threads. Well, today it really hit me, that it really makes no sense to keep posting, especially when there is no meaningful conversation. I'd love to chat, but I really get the feeling that the sort of conversation I crave is not possible in this solar system. I don't think the problem is just here on this small site. I think it's everywhere. I'll continue researching and writing in private. I will try to refine and practice what I have been preaching. The best sermons are those one preaches to themselves. I talk to myself constantly. I'd be happy to talk to others, at some point, but I don't think that time is now. In fact, that time might never come. Continue to take a very hard look at God the Father, Michael, Lucifer, Gabriel, Old World Order, New World Order, Sirius, Ancient Egypt, Knights Templar, Teutonic Zionism, Ashkenazi Jews, the Secret Government, the Secret Space Program, Reptilian Queens, Genetic Hybridization Programs, Ancient Technology, the Nazis, Masons, Jesuits, Solar System Governance, the True Nature of the Soul, Original Sin, the Substitutionary Atonement, Human Sacrifices, and -- oh never mind. This is pointless -- at this point. http://www.youtube.com/user/jrgenius#p/c/37916339B8A4312C/24/BU6C9Ecyoic I think I'll re-read 'Evangelicals on the Canterbury Trail'. I really don't wish to trample upon anyone. I simply wish for things to work properly in this solar system. I am not shaking my fist at the Creator God of the Universe. I am shaking my fist at the Evil, Violent, and Corrupt Powers That Be -- Human and Otherwise. Of course, I continue to fly blind. They keep forgetting to brief me -- or is it by design? Benign Neglect Perhaps? Maybe I should take another look at my '1928 Book of Common Prayer', or at 'The History of the English Church and Nation'. BTW - I humbly beseech thee to tell me what the hell 'vouchsafe' means? I used to sing in the choir of a fairly conservative Episcopal Church, but they used the 1979 BCP. I have a nice hymnal/prayerbook combo. I just have problems with the monotone repetition and the human sacrifice communion. http://www.youtube.com/user/jrgenius#p/c/37916339B8A4312C/16/BGtl-jU4ZAk I didn't participate in the communion portion, the last time I attended an Episcopal church. I understand that George Washington would always leave the church when it came time for communion, and then return later, to pick up Martha. I tend to think that George was a Good Mason. A Good Mason is Hard to Find. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tiN1vgmcmqc Princess Diana seemed to possess a magical blend of formality and informality, which I found irresistably attractive. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QdVLClrfrOk&feature=related

    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7720
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The Church of England and the City of London

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sun Sep 25, 2011 1:59 pm

    I really like the first half-hour of this video. http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=1289338414420676723# I'm going to try to think of an idealistic solar system government, based within the City of London -- just for the heck of it. Rome, San Francisco, or Garden Grove would be just fine, but there are some vital and interesting aspects of governance potential contained within the City of London. I'm trying to look at both the positive and negative aspects of the Secret Government, but I support positive reinforcement. I think I'm going to try to make a detailed study of England, but I don't wish to play favorites. I just want the solar system to function properly and peacefully. The corruption and violence present in the history of the solar system is unimaginably horrible -- and I don't know the half of it. Has anyone thought about the City of London, the Underground Bases, the Mag-Lev Trains, the Secret Space Program, the Church of England, the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights -- with an elected non-bloodline King/Co-President/Co-Pope and Queen/Co-President/Co-Pope who serve ten-year terms in a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System? What if the ten thousand U.S.S.S. Representatives lived and served in England? Don't be alarmed. This is just more speculative modeling. I am so unsuccessful and mediocre, that I have to spice up my life with this sort of thinking. Some people watch soap operas, but I imagine starring in 'Pinky and the Brain'!! I really am a broken and despondant, completely ignorant fool, in this incarnation -- but I have a feeling that things might've been very different in other incarnations. I also think I might've been a two-faced, backstabbing, sonofabitch in some of these incarnations, and I'm almost frantically fearful regarding what I think my reincarnational history might reveal. I kid you not. I presently desire a happy ending for all concerned, but I don't know what to do with the most evil and dangerous beings in the solar system. Are some beings too dangerous to save? I don't know, but I lean toward incarceration -- even if some beings might have to be imprisoned for all eternity. Unfortunately, I don't know enough about the true state of affairs to make any proper judgments or determinations presently, so I'm simply trying to not be a knee-jerk reactionary jerk. Finally, I suspect that righteous and noble efforts to save the solar system probably haven't been appreciated, aren't appreciated, and won't be appreciated. I've done a lot of whining, but have I done much thanking? I haven't, have I? But really, my present study has caused me to appreciate the problems facing life of all types in this solar system, and I am deeply appreciative of those who have tried to do the right thing, for millions of years. Namaste.

    Should we really be thinking in terms of

    1. The Sirian Empire?
    2. The Egyptian Sirius A Empire?
    3. The Roman Sirius B Empire?
    4. The Orthodoxymoron Empire?

    What if all of the above are highly problematic? What if this really is a very nasty universe, and all of the above are as good as it gets? Should I really try to help create a kinder and gentler version of the Sirian, Egyptian, and Roman Empires? Would a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System help to achieve this goal? Would the best aspects of Egypt, Rome, and Bavaria need to be included, or even featured, in a United States of the Solar System? Should this be called the Orthodoxymoron Empire? Will things ever be really peaceful and wonderful? Will solar system governance always require a somewhat harsh edge? Will the corrupt always rule the stupid? Will those who have the gold always be the ones who rule? Is the Fourth Reich a Kinder and Gentler Version of the Third Reich -- or will the Fourth Reich make the Third Reich look like a Sunday School Picnic? Are the Reichs really a Roman-Bavarian Collaboration? What would Pope Pius XII say?

    Perhaps all of us are deluded, miserable wretches! Or maybe I should just speak for myself. "Oh Wretched Man That I Am!" I am attempting a certain degree of categorization, to try to make sense out of our past and present. I am trying to stay close to a somewhat Traditional Cristocentric Biblical Mindset, yet to remain open to all of the subjects and views which we encounter within The Mists of Avalon. This approach has led me (driven me?) in the direction of Christocentric Egyptology, with a special emphasis on Archangels and Extraterrestrials. I've joked about imagining myself being a Renegade French Jesuit Organist. Well, this fantasy is morphing into the context of the City of London, the Church of England, and the Secret Government! I have a strong King James Version bias, and I have imagined the Queen of Heaven as having an English accent, so this is probably an appropriate move. If I had the financial means, I probably would relocate to England! But realistically, I may have to settle for attending the local Anglican church, even though I don't do communion anymore! Here is the story of a devoted French Catholic researcher. I like this sort of person! http://www.ceshe-usa.org/a_french_catholic.htm I continue to think that it is important to be a student of the Latin Mass, the Teachings of Jesus, and Sacred Classical Music, even if one is Anti-Catholic! It is a place of beginning, or a frame of reference. Many New Agers or Esoteric Researchers do not have a sense of history or a sense of place. I am revolted by the bloody history and theology of the Roman Catholic Church, yet there are many aspects of the Roman Model, the Royal Model, and the Sanctuary Model which should be carefully considered and taken seriously. If anyone feels particularly ambitious, consider spending some quality-time with the Latin Mass, the 'Desire of Ages', the Music of Widor, the Work of Gerald Massey, Ralph Ellis, and Robert Morning Sky. Does anyone out there, other than the Queen of Heaven and God of This World, have any idea of what I'm really trying to communicate? I tend to doubt it.

    A lot of things seem to be coming together regarding conceptualizing a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System, headquartered in the City of London. It's hard for me to adequately itemize the reasons why this might be, but I have a feeling in my bones, and a burning in my bosom. I think I might take another look at the British Museum in Cairo, and the James Bond 007 series of motion-pictures. Then, perhaps I'll take a long, hard look at Vala Mal Doran aka Kitesh, and her daughter Adria (in 'Stargate SG-1') -- as well as the all grown-up Anna (and Diana) in 'V'. When I finish with that, I'll re-watch the Fifth Series of 'Dr. Who', which includes 'The Hungry Earth', 'Cold Blood', 'The Vampires of Venice', and 'The Beast Below'. Finally, I'll continue reading the 'Four Gospels' in the King James Version of the Holy Bible, as well as the '1928 Book of Common Prayer'. Strangely, I keep imagining being in a boardroom in the City of London, overlooking St. Paul's Cathedral. What a tangled tale I weave, when I'm a completely ignorant and utterly insane fool. It's a nasty job, but somebody's gotta do it.
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7720
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The Church of England and the City of London

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Wed Sep 28, 2011 11:04 am

    Check out 'The Book of Divine Worship'. http://www.atonementonline.com/bodw.php It's available online in PDF format. http://www.atonementonline.com/BODW.pdf You can even watch it. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Q251EywW__M&feature=related Here is the Wiki-Link. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Book_of_Divine_Worship It looks like it draws from the 1928 and 1979 Book of Common Prayer, as well as from the Latin Rite and Novus Ordo Roman Catholic Masses. Notice especially the wording of the introduction. This seems to be all about Anglicans returning to Rome, reuniting with Mother Church, and being obedient to the Pope of Rome. I'm going to take a closer look at this today, as I continue to imagine idealistic forms of church and state, with a special emphasis on the Teachings of Jesus, the U.S. Constitution, the Church of England, the City of London, the Vatican, Washington D.C., the United Nations, and the Secret Government. This is playing with fire, and I don't know what I'm doing, but still I press onward, where angels fear to tread, as a completely ignorant fool. Do traditional Roman Catholics accept 'The Book of Divine Worship'? You know, the ones who think that Vatican II and the Novus Ordo Mass are heresy. Do traditional 1928 Prayer Book Anglicans and Episcopalians accept it? What about Progressive and Liberal Anglicans, Episcopalians, and Roman Catholics? What about Orthodox Christians? What about Lutherans? What about Seventh-day Adventists? (Just kidding!) Here is an interesting looking web-site. http://www.theanglocatholic.com/ I continue to be somewhat attracted to the traditional art-forms within the Anglican and Catholic traditions, yet I continue to have HUGE problems with a lot of the theology and history of the church. As of this moment, I'm a real religious and political mongrel, and I doubt that anyone would wish to have much to do with me. But I will continue this adventure into the unknown, into the foreseeable future. If people were convinced that their 'salvation' were not dependant upon church membership, church attendance, and stewardship -- would the organized religion party be over? Is there a place for Liturgical Discipline, and doing things just because the church says so? Is there a place for the strict Pre-Vatican II Nuns and Catholic Schools? Or should religion be 'Anything Goes'? I support freedom -- yet I keep speaking of responsibility and discipline. But I'm a hypocrite, because I don't attend church or submit to the Authority of Rome -- or any other city or town. I like cathedrals and sacred classical music, yet I don't wish to see a lot of new cathedral construction. I like the idea of using what we have, and pretty much leaving it at that. I like a liturgical service -- yet I wish one could be devised which contained more life, spirituality, and spontaneity. I doubt that I'll ever be happy with anything -- and this is a major reason why I don't attend church -- because I always want to change it -- and I don't want to cause trouble!! All of the controversial politics, religion, and conspiracy-theories are causing me to feel very ill at ease. In fact, it makes me sick. I'm tired of all of it, yet I seem to feel the need to try to help solve the madness within which we exist. But if everyone tries to solve the world's problems, does this not create a subset of problems? How much trouble have I caused by posting my ranting and raving about this and that? How should free-thinking researchers properly conduct themselves, so as to not create more trouble than presently exists? My answer has been to be open, honest, tactful -- and to limit my editorials and speculations to one or two web-sites. If I ever try to get a book published, it will probably be watered-down science fiction, rather than what I have posted on the internet. What if:

    1. Liturgy were based upon 'The Book of Divine Worship' and Sacred Classical Music?
    2. Doctrine, Lectionary Texts, Liturgical Wording, and Liturgical Interpretation were based upon the Teachings of Jesus?
    3. Sacred and Secular Governance were based upon the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights?

    I'm not saying this is the way things should be, but I am attempting to be sensitive to all concerned. I continue to support religious and political responsible-freedom, even as I seek to unify humanity into a reasonably harmonious whole. I want people to think -- and not necessarily alike -- but I also want people to stop hating and killing each other. One more thing. What if the Roman Catholic Church became an Anglican Use Parish? Do we need a Liturgical Year? Are Easter, Christmas, and Lent Biblical? Is Sola Scriptura Scriptural? What do you think about the Merry Human Sacrifice of Christ?



    The Book of Divine Worship (BDW) is an adaptation of the American Book of Common Prayer (BCP) by the Roman Catholic Church. It is used primarily by former members of the Episcopal Church within Anglican Use parishes. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Book_of_Divine_Worship

    Along with the ordination of married former Episcopal priests, the Pastoral Provision of 1980 permitted the establishment of Anglican Use parishes in the United States and created a special missal using liturgical elements from the Anglican tradition. (Cf. Pope Paul VI, Sacerdotalis caelibatus, no. 42.) This special liturgy was subsequently approved in 1983 by the Vatican's Congregation for Divine Worship and the Committee for the Liturgy of the National Conference of Catholic Bishops. In 2003 it was published in book form as the Book of Divine Worship.

    The Book of Divine Worship contains elements of the 1928 and 1979 Episcopal Church editions of the Book of Common Prayer as well as the 1973 Roman Missal, Missale Romanum.

    It opens with the Calendar of the Church Year used in Anglican Use, followed by the Daily Office lectionary arranged in a two-year cycle. Three readings from Old and New Testaments are provided for each Sunday and weekday in both cycles. The psalms are arranged on a seven-week pattern throughout the year and sung in Anglican Chant. Antiphons -- drawn from the psalms, from the opening sentences in the Offices or from scriptural passages -- are used with the psalms or canticles.

    There is Morning and Evening Prayer, in traditional and modern English, along with a Midday Office and Compline. The structure of these Offices is antiphon and psalmody; Old and New Testament lessons, each followed by a canticle; Apostles Creed; Lord's Prayer, Preces, and collects. The Litany, in traditional English, echoes the Great Litany, with some additional petitions to the Virgin Mary and the Saints.

    The Proper of the Mass includes the appointed Introit, Collect, Gradual, Alleluia or Tract, Offertory, and Communion. The Epistle and Gospel readings for Sunday are to be taken from the Revised Roman Missal. There are optional rubrics before each rite.

    The Ordinary of the Mass is very much the same as in the Roman Rite and the 1979 Book of Common Prayer, with the Kyrie eleison, Gloria in excelsis, Credo, Sanctus - Benedictus, and Agnus Dei. The Canon used is the Eucharistic Prayer I from the present Latin Rite Mass. See also:

    Pastoral Provision http://www.pastoralprovision.org/Home.html
    Anglican Use http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anglican_Use
    Book of Common Prayer http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Book_of_Common_Prayer
    Roman Missal http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Roman_Missal
    Anglican chant http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anglican_chant

    http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ddUlZbcBQ_s


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri Sep 30, 2011 12:27 pm; edited 17 times in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7720
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The Church of England and the City of London

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Sep 29, 2011 3:24 pm

    What if a completely reformed City of London were the Actual Physical Headquarters of a New United Nations, a Visible and Open 'Secret Government', the United States of the Solar System, a Largely Ceremonial Church of the Solar System, a Non-Corrupt Solar Financial System, and the Nerve Center of a Solar Defense System (Including the Underground Bases, the Secret Space Program, and the Weapons of Mass Destruction)? What if the Vatican and the United States of America were deeply involved in all of this, but neither gave orders or took orders? I haven't thought this through, so don't crucify me just yet. What if St. Paul's Cathedral were the primary meeting place for all of the above -- with lots of pomp and circumstance? What if the other buildings in the City of London were devoted to the administrative and financial aspects of all of the above? What if the Area Beneath the City of London were devoted to the Solar System Defense Activities? What if 2,500 of the 10,000 Representatives of the United States of the Solar System lived in and around the City of London -- with the other 7,500 spread throughout the Solar System -- communicating with each other and the public via Secure and Encrypted InterPlaNet? What if Oxford and Cambridge were the primary campuses of the University of Solar System Studies and Governance? What if everyone had a Seat at the Table - with no one left out in the cold? Can you visualize what I'm saying? Where there is no vision, the people perish. Visualize Whirled Peas. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4d9RJMOP9Tw&feature=list_related&playnext=1&list=AVGxdCwVVULXf377rlJqab6PtViKk4sxfs
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7720
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The Church of England and the City of London

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Fri Sep 30, 2011 12:33 pm

    What if the Book of Divine Worship, Sacred Classical Music, the Teachings of Jesus, the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights became the core of an International Ecumenical Church -- with no ties to Canterbury or the Vatican? What if The Book of Divine Worship were followed, to the Gospel - followed by an Extended Homily Based Upon the Gospel - followed by the Recessional and Postlude - with No Communion? Now I'm really playing with fire! Right? But don't worry. I'm so sick of everything, at this point, that I'm not going to do anything. I see no light at the end of the tunnel. I doubt that things will ever really improve significantly for any significant period of time. But don't abandon all hope. Just abandon most hope. I make post after post after post - which continue to be met with stone-cold silence. I'm not just talking to the forum members. I'm talking to everyone who views this web-site - human and otherwise.


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Oct 04, 2011 1:33 pm; edited 1 time in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7720
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The Church of England and the City of London

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sat Oct 01, 2011 10:05 pm

    Has anyone conceptualized what I have presented in this thread. As with all of my posting, this is intended to be a mental exercise. I'm really and truly not a 'my way or the highway' kind of guy. Not in this incarnation anyway. I just think that the City States must be properly understood and properly reformed if this world and the human race are going to have any chance of surviving and thriving. I'm trying to conceptualize changing everything -- without changing anything. I certainly do not wish to be a 'bull in the china closet' -- even if this is only a mental exercise. As always, I don't know what's really going on -- I don't know what I'm doing -- and I don't know what my reincarnational past is -- so perhaps I really should go completely silent, and just watch. I like to watch. I recently heard someone say that people who don't know what they're doing -- shouldn't do anything. They also said that some people were ahead of schedule, and that things keep being delayed -- complete with shifting timelines. I have no idea about any of this -- other than that we are are in the middle of a spiritual war -- which probably is a hot war in underground bases and outer space. This is just speculation -- but this is what it feels like to me. I am very fearful presently -- despite all of my joking around. One more thing. Speaking of church - a couple of decades ago, I was sitting in a large church, listening to someone in the congregation asking the speaker if they thought Heaven was in Orion. I simultaneousy witnessed two scholars, sitting in front of me, give each other knowing looks. They probably knew then, what I know now. The horror...
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7720
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The Church of England and the City of London

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sun Oct 02, 2011 9:02 am

    I have purposely placed myself in a non-traditional setting, to challenge my historical and conservative Christianity. I continue to think that non-traditional thinkers should study the traditional church -- even if they don't believe in God, and think that the church is more corrupt than hell itself. I have conceptualized a United States of the Solar System -- most recently centered in the City of London. Many consider the City States and the United Nations to be the epitome of greed, deceit, and corruption. I wouldn't necessarily disagree with them. However, I presently think that the existing City States and United Nations need to be reformed and transformed. I have envisioned the United Nations moving to the City of London, and meeting in St. Paul's Cathedral (as blasphemous as that sounds). The Secret Government and the United Nations would be transcended by a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System -- with 10,000 PhD Representatives from throughout the Solar System. Proceedings would be accompanied by lots of pomp and circumstance -- including organ, orchestra, choir, and 'congregational' singing. I really need to talk to someone about this sort of thing. No one really wants to talk to me about much of anything.

    Has anyone considered 'The Book of Divine Worship'? Might this be a 'middle way' between the Latin Mass, the Novus Ordo Mass, and the Traditional Anglican Eucharist? What if the Liturgical Year and the Lectionary were scrapped in favor of a Lectionary and Liturgical Wording Based Upon the Teachings of Jesus? Or, what if the Old Testament Readings were taken from the Psalms and Proverbs -- and the New Testament Readings taken from the Four Gospels? Do you see how conservative and radical I am? But this is just another conceptual experiment. I am trying to conceptualize evolutionary change. But once again, no one seems to wish to play ball with me. Could the Mass/Eucharist be interpreted in a manner which does not include human sacrifice? I love the solemn, meditative, private, beautiful, and traditional aspects -- yet the sacred service should be all about what Jesus taught -- even though there are hard sayings contained within the words attributed to Jesus Christ. I simply wish to start refining things -- without throwing out the baby with the bathwater. It's not a wise thing to fiddle around with the way people pray. I'd almost sign-off on using The Book of Divine Worship as an Ecumenical Service -- if, and only if, the Teachings of Jesus and the U.S. Constitution became central to Doctrine, Governance, Faith, and Practice. I don't mind incense, but I don't like the clanging thurible being waved around. Why not just carry it, and skip incensing the altar and everyone in sight? Also, why does there have to be so much bending and nodding? This all seems to be distracting. The liturgy should flow, and be highly meaningful, rather than being a meaningless round of ceremony. Someone please talk to me about this. I don't wish to just ramble on and on...

    I think we could've had some good times, discussing various subjects, including this one, but perhaps this was not meant to be. I'll do some editing and studying, but I'm tired of hitting my head up against the wall. I can see clearly now, and I don't like what I see, so perhaps it's for the best to not open too many eyes. Some may simply have to learn the hard way, and most might never learn...
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7720
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The Church of England and the City of London

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Mon Oct 03, 2011 1:01 pm

    I wish to make it clear that I desire the highest ethical standards and the most reverent holiness to be present everywhere in the universe. I have been experimenting, and attempting to communicate with those who I might not see eye to eye with. I have been trying to communicate openness and fun. I have been testing various theories and speculations. But really, I mean business regarding the elimination of sin throughout the universe. I think the really evil beings should be incarcerated. I think they should not be allowed to continue their corrupt and destructive behavior. I am not a vengeful person, but I desire that responsible freedom, in the context of law and order, should extend throughout the universe. I'm not a narrow legalist, and I believe in incremental improvement over time. I'm a reasonable person, but I did shout-out today that I wanted every unrepentant and evil spirit in the universe to proceed into the bottomless-pit without delay. I repeated this several times. I'm done playing games. I have tried to be open, friendly, and accomodating. I am a person of peace. But I think there is a place for really hard-core good guys and gals in this universe. Consider reading 'The Desire of Ages' and 'The Great Controversy' by Ellen White (or by whoever REALLY wrote these books). Read between the lines, and search for clues. I am very skeptical about ALL churches presently. I think that ALL of them have been severely infiltrated and subverted. This includes the Seventh-day Adventist Church. You really need to study this stuff on your own. I have tried to jump into the middle of the esoteric and conspiracy research, and to dealve into this and that, but I don't recommend that very many people should try this. This is a VERY dangerous game. I know that I wish to end up in a Most Holy Place, yet I'm not exactly sure what the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth really and truly is, in every jot and tittle. The Biblical Prophecies point to a Destructive End of the World -- With Most People Being Eternally Lost. But I Don't Want Anyone to be Lost -- Unless it is Absolutely Necessary -- and I Would Need a Second Opinion on That One. I Really Want Evil to be Completely Eliminated in this Universe. I have suggested a combination of Theocracy and Democracy for this Solar System -- but I don't know if this sort of thing is even possible. It seems to make sense to me -- yet I don't know the end from the beginning. I'm really just trying to test my biases and presuppositions. I have made comments regarding the Latin Mass, the Novus Ordo Mass, the 1928 Book of Common Prayer, the 1979 Book of Common Prayer, and the Book of Divine Worship. This is an example of seeking understanding and attempting sensitivity. I'd prefer a clean sheet of paper approach, but such an approach should fairly consider that which presently exists -- and that which people are used to. Again, I'm a reasonable person, who is easy to talk to, but very few have chosen to talk to me -- and some of those who have talked to me, have chosen to stop talking to me. This whole thing is one big nightmare for me. This isn't pleasant at all. The City States seem to be at the center of the problems and corruption in the world -- yet it seems to me as if they need to be at the center of a complete reformation of this solar system. They need to be purified of sin -- and the Holy Spirt needs to enter in. The City States should be the Most Holy Places in the Solar System. They should exude Righteous Excellence. Having St. Paul's and/or St. Mary's as a meeting place for a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System would be intended to Help Make the Secular Sacred. I do not desire repeat performances of persecution, torture, and death -- which have been manifest when there existed an unholy union of church and state. On the other hand, should not those who govern the solar system conduct business as if in the Very Presence of the Creator God of the Universe???

    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7720
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The Church of England and the City of London

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Mon Oct 03, 2011 11:31 pm

    I had a choir-director who especially liked Ely Cathedral. This video made me think of him. http://www.youtube.com/watch?NR=1&v=uHTua_Q8CL0 Imagine the Representatives of the United States of the Solar System processing into St. Paul's accompanied by the Marche Pontificale by Widor!! I know I'm a pipe-dreamer -- and I'm afraid it's made a bit of a mess of me. I think it's made me a target of the darkside -- and perhaps even a target of the lightside -- but in very different ways. Freedom, Responsibility, Sovereignty, Law, and Grace are VERY BIG WORDS. I keep feeling an overwhelming sense of scorn, ridicule, and condemnation. A Christian pastor was even nasty with me a few days ago -- without me participating in the nastiness -- although I was tempted...
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7720
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The Church of England and the City of London

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Tue Oct 04, 2011 9:22 am

    Would having a political body meeting in a cathedral, to the tune of sacred classical music, constitute the establishment of a state church? If the representatives wore robes, would this make them clergy? I guess what I want is the pomp and circumstance, glory and grandeur, reverence and awe of the church -- but without the BS. If you don't know what I mean by the BS and the GLORY (the agony and the ecstasy) in the church -- I'm not going to even try to explain. Would the Banksters in the City of London be receptive to the concept of a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System -- Headquartered in the City of London -- and Ceremonially Meeting in St. Paul's Cathedral? I'm not happy with the United Nations, the Secret Government, and the City States -- but I think that learning from their often reprehensible history, and positively reinforcing the best of the past -- would be a good thing. What would the Pope, the Queen, the President, the Secretary General, the Queen of Heaven, and God of This World think of such a revolting development? I doubt that they would go for it. In ancient terms, what would Osiris, Isis, Horus, and Set think of such a revolting development? I tend to think that Horus would be OK with it, but that Osiris, Isis, and Set would not wish to surrender one bit of authority. Forgive me if I have gotten this wrong. I support having an Authority of Last Resort, and a Running Commentary from the Heavens -- but If the Gods and Goddesses Treat the Human Race Like Children -- They Are Going to Act Like Children. There should be a proper central standard and modus operandi for solar system governance, and the best and the brightest people of the world should be given appropriate levels of responsibility, relative to solar system governance. But what do I know? What can I know -- without knowing the whole story? But I'm not sure I really wish to know the whole story. The more I know -- the more I wish I didn't know.
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7720
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The Church of England and the City of London

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Tue Oct 04, 2011 10:01 am

    This has been a wild ride for me, and for anyone who has cared to travel with me. In the coming days, months, and years I will let all of this settle, and I will try to breathe life into the concept of a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System aka a Namaste-Constitutional, Responsible-Freedom, United States of the Solar System. This is going to be a huge task, which will require several hours of concentrated effort, each and every day. This concept should be contemplated in every conceivable situation and context. It really must work everywhere, if it is going to properly work anywhere. Keep repeating "Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System" over and over and over -- day after day after day -- month after month after month -- year after year after year -- until it becomes a reality. I am sold on the general concept -- yet I do not have the details properly sorted out. What if the United States is part of the Roman Empire? What if the Whole World is part of the Roman Empire? What if the Entire Solar System is part of the Roman Empire? What if the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights merely provide the Illusion of a Democracy? What if the United States has always been part of the Roman Empire? What if the Roman Empire is part of the Egyptian Empire (or at least is based upon the Egyptian Empire)? Which empire controls Gizeh Intelligence? What if the Roman New World Order started with the Fall of the Egyptian Old World Order? What if All of the Above are part of the Sirian Galactic Empire? What if my pipe-dream of a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System, and a Sovereign Human Race -- is a Threat to Galactic Security -- which cannot be allowed under any circumstances? What if I am a disempowered and demoted Ancient Reptilian Queen (demoted for defending humanity and promoting freedom -- contrary to orders?) who is attempting a comeback? In the highly unlikely chance that this were the case, would it be better to seek a Theocratic Dictatorship rather than a Representative Republic? Might I be shooting myself in the -- never mind. I don't know which way to jump. I don't know how to absolutely determine what the truth is. I'm trying to help - but I suspect that I might be doing just the opposite - so what should I do? I've never had a drink in my life, but I'm thinking about becoming an alcoholic. I can't take much more of this.

    If I weren't a burned-out shelluva guy, I'd probably be an intuitive genius, but I'm exhausted and tense 24/7. I don't feel a need to lead. I don't like to fight. I just like to conceptualize things, and then be an observer. I've been passively pushing the concept of a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System, but if it ever became a reality, I would just like to read files, attend meetings and sessions -- and then type position papers, which would be taken seriously, ("Interplanetary Trash Disposal Faces Modernity") but which would have zero authority. I fear that if I ever take that first drink, I will immediately become an alcoholic. Then I'd have to join the 'Friends of Bill Cooper'. I think it is necessary to speed-up and slow-down -- simultaneously -- as 'the quickening' shifts into high-gear. I think that proper research is a big part of this. One should probably withdraw from the rat race (especially when the rats are winning), and do some heavy-duty research while listening to sacred classical music. I'd like to see a modified monastery model -- with monks doing serious research with Cray Supercomputers. Who knows? They might already do this, when no one is looking. The monks probably rule the solar system! Regarding the large object at the edge of the solar system, it sounds as though it is not advancing toward the center of the solar system. Some time ago, I suggested the possibility, that if Nibiru (or equivalent) was piloted, that it might take up an orbit safely (1 astronomical unit) beyond the orbit of Pluto -- and become a part of the United States of the Solar System. Who knows? What if piloted objects already within the solar system are responsible for 'hurling' objects toward Earth? I have suggested that all those who intend to harm Earth should defect, and become part of the United States of the Solar System. I don't know if this would be possible or desirable. There might be beings who are 'unredeemable' at this point. I just don't know. Traditional theology teaches that there are demonic beings who have passed the point of no-return. For me, hope springs eternal -- but I don't know the whole story. This whole mess continues to be a big, stupid guessing-game. I have no idea what I'm fighting. I probably have a snowball's chance in hell of getting what I think I want. But really, I don't know what I want -- other than a single day of peace. I'm finding it increasingly difficult to become motivated, when few seem to care, there is no financial benefit, and it is tearing me apart - physcially, mentally, and spiritually. What if Michael / Horus / Jesus was the Chief Musician in Heaven who was instrumental in Genetically Engineering (Creating) the Human Race, and who defended them against persecution, enslavement, and extermination? What if Michael was wroth with the Reptilian Powers That Be, and waged a War in Heaven to help Humanity? What if Lucifer was a co-conspirator and fellow-warrior -- who ultimately took advantage of the situation? What if BOTH Michael and Lucifer are in the Galactic Hot Seat? Perhaps there is a hidden reason why Jesus is nailed to crosses in thousands of churches. Perhaps he really is Galactic Enemy Number One. Here is a thought which I have hinted at, but which I haven't stated in quite the following way. Consider the following four hypothetical solar system factions:

    1. The Osiris Faction of the Sirian-Egyptian-Roman Empire.

    2. The Isis Faction of the Sirian-Egyptian-Roman Empire.

    3. The Horus Faction of the Sirian-Egyptian-Roman Empire.

    4. The Set Faction of the Sirian-Egyptian-Roman Empire.

    What if the Osiris Faction is the Incoming Annunaki?

    What if the Isis, Horus, and Set Factions are Rival Local Annunaki Factions?

    What if these four factions are the only options available to the human race?

    What if all four factions constitute the Orion Group?

    What if all four factions are a mixture of strengths and weaknesses?

    What if we are all on the brink of a very destructive Final Jihad?

    What if Osiris, Isis, Horus, and Set are the 'East of Eden' Equivalents of Adam, Kate, Aaron, and Cal -- in an 'East of Giza'?

    What if a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System combined the best aspects of all four factions?

    What if I'm a Completely Ignorant Fool Full of You Know What?

    You really don't give a damn about any of this, do you? Do you have any idea how much it hurts me to write this sort of thing? Why should I bother, when no one seems to care? Should I wash my hands, and walk away from all of this madness? I have purposely placed myself in a non-traditional setting, to challenge my historical and conservative Christianity. I continue to think that non-traditional thinkers should study the traditional church -- even if they don't believe in God, and think that the church is more corrupt than hell itself. I have conceptualized a United States of the Solar System -- most recently centered in the City of London. Many consider the City States and the United Nations to be the epitome of greed, deceit, and corruption. I wouldn't necessarily disagree with them. However, I presently think that the existing City States and United Nations need to be reformed and transformed. I have envisioned the United Nations moving to the City of London, and meeting in St. Paul's Cathedral (as blasphemous as that sounds). The Secret Government and the United Nations would be transcended by a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System -- with 10,000 PhD Representatives from throughout the Solar System. Proceedings would be accompanied by lots of pomp and circumstance -- including organ, orchestra, choir, and 'congregational' singing. I really need to talk to someone about this sort of thing. No one really wants to talk to me about much of anything. Has anyone considered 'The Book of Divine Worship'? Might this be a 'middle way' between the Latin Mass, the Novus Ordo Mass, and the Traditional Anglican Eucharist? What if the Liturgical Year and the Lectionary were scrapped in favor of a Lectionary and Liturgical Wording Based Upon the Teachings of Jesus? Do you see how conservative and radical I am? But this is just another conceptual experiment. I am trying to conceptualize evolutionary change. But once again, no one seems to wish to play ball with me. Could the Mass/Eucharist be interpreted in a manner which does not include human sacrifice? I love the solemn, meditative, private, beautiful, and traditional aspects -- yet the sacred service should be all about what Jesus taught -- even though there are hard sayings contained within the words attributed to Jesus Christ. Or, what about using the Psalms and Proverbs for the Old Testament Readings -- and the Four Gospels for the New Testament Readings? I simply wish to start refining things -- without throwing out the baby with the bathwater. It's not a wise thing to fiddle around with the way people pray. I'd almost sign-off on using The Book of Divine Worship as an Ecumenical Service -- if, and only if, the Teachings of Jesus and the U.S. Constitution became central to Doctrine, Governance, Faith, and Practice. I don't mind incense, but I don't like the clanging thurible being waved around. Why not just carry it, and skip incensing the altar and everyone in sight? Also, why does there have to be so much bending and nodding? This all seems to be distracting. The liturgy should flow, and be highly meaningful, rather than being a meaningless round of ceremony. Someone please talk to me about this. I don't wish to just ramble on and on. Thank-you in advance for your comments and suggestions. We shall overcome some day. The Truth will set us free, and Responsibility will keep us free.
    http://www.redicecreations.com/

    I wish to make it clear that I desire the highest ethical standards and the most reverent holiness to be present everywhere in the universe. I have been experimenting, and attempting to communicate with those who I might not see eye to eye with. I have been trying to communicate openness and fun. I have been testing various theories and speculations. But really, I mean business regarding the elimination of sin throughout the universe. I think the really evil beings should be incarcerated. I think they should not be allowed to continue their corrupt and destructive behavior. I am not a vengeful person, but I desire that responsible freedom, in the context of law and order, should extend throughout the universe. I'm not a narrow legalist, and I believe in incremental improvement over time. I'm a reasonable person, but I did shout-out today that I wanted every unrepentant and evil spirit in the universe to proceed into the bottomless-pit without delay. I repeated this several times. I'm done playing games. I have tried to be open, friendly, and accomodating. I am a person of peace. But I think there is a place for really hard-core good guys and gals in this universe. Consider reading 'The Desire of Ages' and 'The Great Controversy' by Ellen White (or by whoever REALLY wrote these books). Read between the lines, and search for clues. I am very skeptical about ALL churches presently. I think that ALL of them have been severely infiltrated and subverted. This includes the Seventh-day Adventist Church. You really need to study this stuff on your own. I have tried to jump into the middle of the esoteric and conspiracy research, and to dealve into this and that, but I don't recommend that very many people should try this. This is a VERY dangerous game. I know that I wish to end up in a Most Holy Place, yet I'm not exactly sure what the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth really and truly is, in every jot and tittle. The Biblical Prophecies point to a Destructive End of the World -- With Most People Being Eternally Lost. But I Don't Want Anyone to be Lost -- Unless it is Absolutely Necessary -- and I Would Need a Second Opinion on That One. I Really Want Evil to be Completely Eliminated in this Universe. I have suggested a combination of Theocracy and Democracy for this Solar System -- but I don't know if this sort of thing is even possible. It seems to make sense to me -- yet I don't know the end from the beginning. I'm really just trying to test my biases and presuppositions. I have made comments regarding the Latin Mass, the Novus Ordo Mass, the 1928 Book of Common Prayer, the 1979 Book of Common Prayer, and the Book of Divine Worship. This is an example of seeking understanding and attempting sensitivity. I'd prefer a clean sheet of paper approach, but such an approach should fairly consider that which presently exists -- and that which people are used to. Again, I'm a reasonable person, who is easy to talk to, but very few have chosen to talk to me -- and some of those who have talked to me, have chosen to stop talking to me. This whole thing is one big nightmare for me. This isn't pleasant at all. The City States seem to be at the center of the problems and corruption in the world -- yet it seems to me as if they need to be at the center of a complete reformation of this solar system. They need to be purified of sin -- and the Holy Spirt needs to enter in. The City States should be the Most Holy Places in the Solar System. They should exude Righteous Excellence. Having St. Paul's and/or St. Mary's as a meeting place for a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System would be intended to Help Make the Secular Sacred. I do not desire repeat performances of persecution, torture, and death -- which have been manifest when there existed an unholy union of church and state. On the other hand, should not those who govern the solar system conduct business as if in the Very Presence of the Creator God of the Universe???

    Would having a political body meeting in a cathedral, to the tune of sacred classical music, constitute the establishment of a state church? If the representatives wore robes, would this make them clergy? I guess what I want is the pomp and circumstance, glory and grandeur, reverence and awe of the church -- but without the BS. http://www.youtube.com/watch?NR=1&v=uHTua_Q8CL0 If you don't know what I mean by the BS and the GLORY (the agony and the ecstasy) in the church -- I'm not going to even try to explain. Would the Banksters in the City of London be receptive to the concept of a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System -- Headquartered in the City of London -- and Ceremonially Meeting in St. Paul's Cathedral? I'm not happy with the United Nations, the Secret Government, and the City States -- but I think that learning from their often reprehensible history, and positively reinforcing the best of the past -- would be a good thing. What would the Pope, the Queen, the President, the Secretary General, the Queen of Heaven, and God of This World think of such a revolting development? I doubt that they would go for it. In ancient terms, what would Osiris, Isis, Horus, and Set think of such a revolting development? I tend to think that Horus would be OK with it, but that Osiris, Isis, and Set would not wish to surrender one bit of authority. Forgive me if I have gotten this wrong. I support having an Authority of Last Resort and Running Commentary from the Heavens -- but If the Gods and Goddesses Treat the Human Race Like Children -- They Are Going to Act Like Children. There should be a proper central standard and modus operandi for solar system governance, and the best and the brightest people of the world should be given appropriate levels of responsibility, relative to solar system governance. But what do I know? What can I know -- without knowing the whole story? But I'm not sure I really wish to know the whole story. The more I know -- the more I wish I didn't know.

    In a sense, my internet activities have been countermeasures. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3SDhlSQ60So&feature=related I've been a moving target, with lots of decoys. Silence has been the companion of my true innermost thoughts. I have asked serious and genuine questions, but I have played games as well. Lots of games. You don't know me. You really don't. It's probably better that way. This has been an experiment, mostly to see how people would react to various approaches. It's been fun, and I've learned a lot. Well, now it's time to run silent and run deep. I will implement what I have learned -- in my own time, and in my own way -- and it will be very different than what you have experienced on this thread. In fact, you might never be aware of my presence ever again. I wish to work in a very private manner. In a sense, I've made a completely ignorant fool out of myself over the past couple of years. I've carelessly cast way too many pearls, and those days are over. Thank-you for your accomodation and patience. Thank-you for participating in my experiment. This experiment is now going completely black. You would need at least Seven Levels Above Cosmic Clearance to learn what I'm really up to. I'm even going to stop talking out loud in my own home, because I know that these words are recorded and listened to. My telephone conversations are going to be even more bland than they have been, because I know that everything I say, can and will be used against me in a kangaroo court. Have fun trying to figure me out, and keep up with me now. Things are going to be very different from now on. Dr. Ron Paul's book, 'A Foreign Policy of Freedom' is excellent. I think a critical mass of the young people 'get it', and they will change the world for the better. I actually wrote a speech for Ron Paul, but they did not require my services, which didn't surprise me! My services are never required. I often wish I had never been born. I probably would've accomplished a lot more, and I wish I were kidding. I think I need to stop trying to change things. I was educated to 'save souls' -- but theological and philosophical problems have hamstrung my efforts to 'save the world'. Now, I doubt that I can even save myself. I think I need to just let all of this go, and simply be an observer, which will probably drive me insane anyway. Perhaps the sheep should just keep sleeping -- even though they might very well be lambs to the slaughter. There might not be a hell of a lot we can do about it, so why not enjoy the show? Has anyone conceptualized what I have presented in this thread. As with all of my posting, this is intended to be a mental exercise.

    I'm really and truly not a 'my way or the highway' kind of guy. Not in this incarnation anyway. I just think that the City States must be properly understood and properly reformed if this world and the human race are going to have any chance of surviving and thriving. I'm trying to conceptualize changing everything -- without changing anything. I certainly do not wish to be a 'bull in the china closet' -- even if this is only a mental exercise. As always, I don't know what's really going on -- I don't know what I'm doing -- and I don't know what my reincarnational past is -- so perhaps I really should go completely silent, and just watch. I like to watch. I recently heard someone say that people who don't know what they're doing -- shouldn't do anything. They also said that some people were ahead of schedule, and that things keep being delayed -- complete with shifting timelines. I have no idea about any of this -- other than that we are are in the middle of a spiritual war -- which probably is a hot war in underground bases and outer space. This is just speculation -- but this is what it feels like to me. I am very fearful presently -- despite all of my joking around. My internal world war four continues. O wretched man that I am. I feel as though I am existing in another dimension 24/7, and the pressure is quite intense. There is continual high-pitched ringing in my ears, and there are small and numerous, very-alive, faint white-lights before my eyes as I look to the heavens, which occasionally are visible between me and the monitor. I'm also experiencing theological solar-system science-fiction 24/7. Life in the 'real world' is worsening daily -- but then what is the 'real world'? A few days ago, I was out walking, and it sounded as though there were some electrical discharges occurring close to me -- yet there were no power lines. It sounded 'dimensional' rather than 'sparking'. Was this a Drac-Attack which was repelled by my Guardian Angels and/or Guardian Draconians? I ran and I rock! (Iran and Iraq!) I feel mentally, emotionally, and spiritually hamstrung -- as if 75% of my brain is tied behind my back. (Limbaugh only has half of his brain tied behind his back) Someone once told me my head was up -- never mind. (where Raven said the rabbit-hole went) Sorry. Too much information. The good that I would do - I do not - and I keep hearing the universe laughing behind my back. They probably think I'm a completely ignorant fluke of the universe. Perhaps the universe was not made for us. One more thing. A couple of decades ago, I was sitting in a large church, listening to someone in the congregation asking the speaker if they thought Heaven was in Orion. I simultaneousy witnessed two scholars, sitting in front of me, give each other knowing looks. They probably knew then, what I know now. The horror. But anyway, here's the speech:


    Proposed Ron Paul Presidential Campaign Speech (Not Used)

    Fellow Americans! Friends of Freedom! Our beloved United States of America is suffering and languishing under the dark storm clouds of oppression and irresponsibility! Those who have been given the sacred trust of upholding the Constitution, with its guarantees of freedom and justice for all, have been derelict in their duties! A few short years ago, it was morning in America! The midnight of Viet Nam and Watergate were behind us! The sunrise was spectacular! A bright new optimism filled the land! Well, my friends, it’s midnight again! The Constitution and Freedom are in grave peril from irresponsibility and outright hostility!

    My candidacy for the Presidency of the United States is a call for freedom! In ancient Egypt, as described in the Bible, Moses demanded that Pharaoh release the Israelites from captivity! Well, as Moses looked Pharaoh in the eye, I’m looking all of those who are opposed to the Constitution and Freedom, both nationally and internationally, intently in the eye, and exclaiming, “Let my people go!”

    But freedom isn’t free! The price of freedom is responsibility! And often, sacrifice is the cost of doing responsible business in an often irresponsible world! Our courageous and noble men and women of the armed forces are a blood-stained testimony to the high price of freedom! We are indebted to them in ways which can never be fully repaid!

    Having said that, we as a nation have irresponsibly squandered our capital of being the example to the world of the moral high-ground! Our nation is no longer the shining city on a hill that it once was! As a result, despite global warming, our world is experiencing an eerie chill!

    But there is Hope for America, and for the World! It is the hope provided for us by our Founding Fathers, that by reverently obeying the Constitution of the United States of America, in both the spirit and in the letter of the law, the truth will set us free! And keep us free! We shall overcome!

    The following is my 12 step plan to sober up a federal government, intoxicated with its own Power and Arrogance, and to restore Freedom and Responsibility to its rightful place in our nation and world:

    Number 1: Apply Freedom and Responsibility to Racial Diversity!

    Our nation is obsessed with racial group identities of us and them! This is the heart of racism!

    Government as an institution is particularly ill-suited to combat bigotry! Bigotry at its essence is a problem of the heart, and we cannot change people’s hearts by passing more laws and regulations! It is the federal government that most divides us by race, class, religion, and gender! Through its taxes, restrictive regulations, corporate subsidies, racial set-asides, and welfare programs, government plays far too large a role in determining who succeeds and who fails! Its excessive and inappropriate responsibility is actually irresponsibility! Sometimes to do less is to be more responsible! Government “benevolence” crowds out genuine goodwill by institutionalizing group thinking, thus making each group suspicious that others are receiving more of the government loot than they are! This leads to resentment and hostility among us! Incidentally, this principle is also applicable to foreign policy!

    Racism is simply an ugly form of collectivism! Simply, the mindset that throws people into stereotypical groups rather than viewing each person as a unique individual! Racists believe that all people who share superficial physical characteristics are alike! As collectivists, racists think only in terms of groups! To echo the words of Dr. Martin Luther King, Jr., they judge people by the color of their skin, rather than by the content of their characters! By encouraging Americans to adopt a group mentality, the advocates of so-called “diversity” actually perpetuate racism! To separate is to discriminate!

    The true cure for the plague of racism is freedom! Freedom means having a limited, constitutional government devoted to the protection of individual rights rather than group claims! Freedom means free-market capitalism, which rewards individual achievement and competence - not skin color, gender, or ethnicity!

    In a free society, every citizen gains a sense of himself as an individual, rather than developing a group or victim mentality! This leads to a sense of individual responsibility and personal pride, making skin color irrelevant! Racism will endure until we stop thinking in terms of groups and begin thinking in terms of individual freedom! The corrective lenses of freedom and responsibility make us color blind!

    Number 2: Apply Freedom and Responsibility to Debt and Taxes!

    Working Americans like lower taxes! So do I! Lower taxes benefit all of us, creating jobs and allowing us to make more decisions for ourselves about our lives!

    Whether a tax cut reduces a single mother’s payroll taxes by $40 a month, or allows a business owner to save thousands in capital gains taxes, enabling them to hire more employees…that tax cut is a good thing! Lower taxes allow more spending, saving, and investing which helps the economy! Tax cuts benefit everyone, except the bureaucrats!

    Real conservatives have always supported low taxes and low spending! Unfortunately, the neo-cons just don’t get it! They’re doing just the opposite! They are wolves in conservatives clothing! Or maybe a Trojan Horse would be a more fit description! Too many politicians and lobbyists are spending America into ruin! We are nine trillion dollars in debt as a nation! This is irresponsible and inexcusable! Our mounting government debt endangers the financial future of our children and grandchildren! If we don’t cut spending now, higher taxes and economic disaster will be in their future…and yours!

    In addition, the Federal Reserve, our central bank, fosters runaway debt by increasing the money supply - making each dollar in your pocket worth less! The Fed is a private bank run by unelected officials who are not required to be open or accountable to “we the people!” What a strange arrangement! Go to the library and research the Fed’s beginnings! Make sure you’re sitting down!

    Worse, our economy and our very independence as a nation is increasingly in the hands of foreign governments such as China and Saudi Arabia, because their central banks also finance our runaway spending! When we owe them, they own us!

    We cannot continue to allow private banks, wasteful agencies, lobbyists, corporations on welfare, and governments collecting foreign aid to dictate the size of our ballooning budget! We need a new method to prioritize our spending! It’s called the Constitution of the United States! What a thought!

    Number 3: Apply Freedom and Responsibility to American Independence and Sovereignty!

    So called free trade deals and world governmental organizations like the International Criminal Court (ICC), NAFTA, GATT, WTO, and CAFTA are a threat to our independence as a nation! They transfer power from our government to unelected foreign elites! Didn’t we have a revolution a few years ago to deal with this sort of thing?!

    The ICC wants to try our soldiers as war criminals! Both the WTO and CAFTA could force Americans to get a doctor’s prescription to take herbs and vitamins! Alternative treatments could be banned! What’s wrong with this picture?!

    The WTO has forced Congress to change our laws, yet we still face trade wars! Today, France is threatening to have U.S. goods taxed throughout Europe! If anything, the WTO makes trade relations worse by giving foreign competitors a new way to attack U.S. jobs! Sounds like unfair trade to me!

    NAFTA’s superhighway is just one part of a plan to erase the borders between the U.S. and Mexico, called the North American Union! This spawn of powerful special interests, would create a single nation out of Canada, the U.S. and Mexico, with a new unelected bureaucracy and money system! Forget about controlling immigration under this scheme!

    And a free America, with limited, constitutional government, would be gone forever! This apparently is the goal!

    Let’s not forget the UN! It wants to impose a direct tax on us! I successfully fought this move in Congress last year, but if we are going to stop ongoing attempts of this world government body to tax us, we will need responsible leadership from the White House!

    We must withdraw from any organizations and trade deals that infringe upon the freedom and independence of the United States of America! It’s a matter of our survival as a free nation! It is irresponsible to stand idly by, and watch the United States being taken over by foreign interests!

    Number 4: Apply Freedom and Responsibility to War and Foreign Policy!

    The war in Iraq was sold to us with false information! The area is more dangerous now than when we entered it! We destroyed a regime hated by our direct enemies, the jihadists, and created thousands of new recruits for them! This war has cost more than 3,000 American lives, thousands of seriously wounded, and hundreds of billions of dollars! We must have new leadership in the White House to ensure this never happens again!

    We need to leave Iraq immediately! We continue to keep our hands on a very hot stove, and we are burning our fingertips right up to our armpits! When a mistake is made, it should be admitted and corrected! This is the responsible thing to do! And despite the shrill cries, it is the honorable thing to do! Support and Liberate our troops! Bring them home!

    Both Jefferson and Washington warned us about entangling ourselves in the affairs of other nations! Today, we have troops in 130 countries! We are spread so thin that we have too few troops defending America! And now, there are new calls for a draft of our young men and women! To fight for the UN?!

    We can irresponsibly continue to fund and fight no-win police actions around the globe, where we make enemies faster than we can kill them! Or, we can bring our troops home, and properly secure America! This is the logical and right thing to do! No war should ever be fought without a declaration of war voted upon by the Congress, as responsibly required by the Constitution!

    Under no circumstances should the U.S. again go to war as the result of a resolution that comes from an unelected, foreign body, such as the United Nations! Whose country is this, anyway?!

    Too often we give foreign aid and intervene on behalf of governments that are despised! Then, we become despised! Guilt by association! Too often we have supported those who turn on us, like the Kosovars who aid Islamic terrorists, or the Afghan jihadists themselves, and their friend Osama bin Laden! We armed and trained them, and now we’re paying the price! Will we ever learn?!

    At the same time, we must not isolate ourselves! We must not be isolationist or interventionist! Both are highly dysfunctional international behaviors! We must engage in cooperation and constructive competition with every nation on the face of the earth! What an invigorating and interesting interaction! Constructive competition, such as trade and athletics, builds up! Destructive competition, such as war and terrorism, destroys! The generosity of the American people has been felt around the globe! Many have thanked God for it, in many languages! Let us have a strong America, conducting open trade, travel, communication, and diplomacy with other nations! We might even achieve world peace! After thousands of years of fighting, what would we do with all of the money and lives we would save?! It would take some serious readjustment!! We have to hate somebody…don’t we?!

    Number 5: Apply Freedom and Responsibility to Unborn Life!

    The right of an innocent, unborn child to life is at the heart of the American ideals of liberty! My professional and legislative record demonstrates my strong commitment to this pro-life principle!

    In 40 years of medical practice, I never once considered performing an abortion, nor did I ever find abortion necessary to save the life of a pregnant woman!

    In Congress, I have authored legislation that seeks to define life as beginning at conception, HR 1094!

    I am also the prime sponsor of HR 300, which would negate the effect of Roe v Wade by removing the ability of federal courts to interfere with state legislation to protect life! This is a practical, direct approach to ending federal court tyranny which threatens our constitutional republic and has caused the deaths of 45 million of the unborn! Didn’t something similar occur in the 1940’s?!

    I have also authored HR 1095, which prevents federal funds from being used for so-called “population control!”

    Many talk about being pro-life! I have taken direct action to restore protection for the unborn!

    One more thing to think about…when heartbeats and brainwaves cease…a person is declared dead! When heartbeats and brainwaves commence…shouldn’t a baby be declared alive?! If someone then causes the baby’s heartbeats and brainwaves to cease, shouldn’t they be charged with murder?! Whether the baby is inside or outside of the mother should be irrelevant!

    Abortion is an irresponsible way to deal with irresponsibility!

    As an OB/GYN doctor, I’ve delivered over 4,000 babies! That experience has made me an unshakable foe of abortion! Many of you may have read my book, Challenge To Liberty, which champions the idea that there cannot be liberty in a society unless the rights of all innocents are protected! Much can be understood about the civility of a society in observing its regard for the dignity of human life!

    Number 6: Apply Freedom and Responsibility to the Second Amendment!

    I share our Founder’s belief that in a free society each citizen must have the right to keep and bear arms! They ratified the Second Amendment knowing that this right is the guardian of every other right, and they all would be horrified by the proliferation of unconstitutional legislation that prevents law-abiding Americans from exercising this right!

    I have always supported the Second Amendment and these are some of the bills I have introduced in the current Congress to help restore respect for it:

    * H.R. 1096 includes provisions repealing the Brady Handgun Violence Prevention Act and the Federal Firearms License Reform Act of 1993, two invasive and unconstitutional bills!

    * H.R. 1897 would end the ban on carrying a firearm in the National Park System, restoring American’s ability to protect themselves in potentially hazardous situations!

    * H.R. 3305 would allow pilots and specially assigned law enforcement personnel to carry firearms in order to protect airline passengers, possibly preventing future 9/11-style attacks!

    * H.R. 1146 would end our membership in the United Nations, protecting us from their attempts to tax our guns or disarm us entirely!

    In the past, I introduced legislation to repeal the so-called “assault weapons” ban before its 2004 sunset, and I will oppose any attempts to reinstate it!

    I also recently opposed H.R. 2640, which would allow government-appointed psychiatrists to ban U.S. veterans experiencing even mild forms of Post-Traumatic Stress Syndrome from ever owning a gun!

    But responsibility is necessary to preserve freedom! Gun Responsibility Classes should be voluntarily taken by current and prospective gun owners! Rights and Responsibilities go hand in hand! Self-discipline is necessary to avoid State-discipline!

    You have the right to protect your life, liberty, and property! As President, I will continue to guard the liberties stated in the Second Amendment!

    Number 7: Apply Freedom and Responsibility to Social Security!

    Our nation’s promise to its seniors, once considered a sacred trust, has become little more than a tool for politicians to scare retirees while robbing them of their promised benefits! Today, the Social Security system is financially broke and structurally broken!

    Those currently in the system are seeing their benefits dwindle! Raising taxes and increasing the age of eligibility are NOT solutions! They are irresponsible betrayals!

    Imposing any tax on Social Security benefits is unfair and illogical! In Congress, I have introduced the Senior Citizens Tax Elimination Act (H.R. 191), which repeals ALL taxes on Social Security benefits, to eliminate political theft of our senior’s income, and to raise their standard of living!

    Solvency is the key to keeping our promise to our seniors, and I have introduced the Social Security Preservation Act (H.R. 219) to ensure that money paid into the system is only used for Social Security! Social Security has been an irresistible cookie jar for many irresponsible politicians to reach into with their dirty, money grubbing fingers! Hands Off!

    It is fundamentally unfair to give benefits to anyone who has not paid into the system! The Social Security for Americans Only Act (H.R. 190) ends the drain on Social Security caused by illegal aliens seeking the fruits of your labor!

    We must also address the desire of younger workers to save and invest on their own! We should cut payroll taxes and give workers the opportunity to seek better returns in the private market! This step would bring the incentives and rewards of free market capitalism to the stagnant Social Security system!

    Excessive government spending has created the insolvency crisis in Social Security! We must significantly reduce spending so that our nation can keep its promise to our seniors!
    Let’s get our priorities straight!

    Number 8: Apply Freedom and Responsibility to Education!

    The federal government does not own our children! Yet we act as if it does by letting it decide when, how, and what our children will learn! We irresponsibly allow the federal government to irresponsibly program our children! We have turned their futures over to lobbyists and bureaucrats! They are unfit step-parents!

    I support giving educational control back to parents, who know their children better than any politician in D. C. ever will!

    The federal government has no constitutional authority to fund or control schools! I want to abolish the unconstitutional, wasteful Department of Education and return its functions to the states! By removing the federal subsidies that inflate costs, schools can be funded by local taxes, and parents and teachers can directly decide how best to allocate the resources! This step would include elimination of all unfunded educational mandates by the federal government!

    To help parents with the costs of schooling, I have introduced H.R. 1056, the Family Education Freedom Act, in Congress! This bill would allow parents a tax credit of up to $5,000 (adjustable after 2007 for inflation) per student per year for the cost of attendance at an elementary and/or secondary school! This includes private, parochial, religious, and home schools!

    Another bill I have sponsored, H.R. 1059, allows full-time elementary and secondary teachers a $3,000 yearly tax credit, thus easing their financial burden and encouraging good teachers to stay in an underpaid profession! The best and the brightest should teach our children today, if we want our children to be the best and the brightest tomorrow!

    Many parents have already shown their desire to be free of federal control by either enrolling their children in private schools or home schooling them! And students enrolled in these alternatives have consistently performed better and tested higher than those in state-run schools! Each child is a unique treasure! We should do whatever works to maximize the realization of their potential! How many genius’s have been lost in the cracks of our mass produced, cookie cutter educational system?! A mind is too precious of a thing to waste in a terrible school!

    My commitment to home schooling as an educational alternative for American families is unmatched by any Presidential candidate!

    Returning control of education to parents is the centerpiece of my education agenda! As President I will advance tax credits through the Family Education Freedom Act, which reduces taxes to make it easier for parents to home school by allowing them to devote more of their own funds to their children’s education!

    I am committed to guaranteeing parity for home school diplomas and advancing equal scholarship consideration for students entering college from a home school environment!

    We must have permanency in the Department of Defense Home School Tier 1 Pilot Program, providing recruitment status parity for home school graduates! I will use my authority to prevent the Department of Education from regulating home school activities!

    I will veto any legislation that creates national standards or national testing for home school parents or students! I’m not a big fan of No Child Left Behind! But I’m even less of a fan of No Politician Left Behind! I believe that, as long as No Child Left Behind remains law, it must include the protections for home schoolers included in sec. 9506 (enshrining home schooler’s rights) and 9527 (guaranteeing no national curriculum)! Every student is unique, and should not be stifled with a one-size-fits-all mold!

    Federal monies must never be used to undermine the rights of home schooling parents! I will use the bully pulpit of the Presidency to encourage a culture of educational freedom throughout the nation!

    Years of centralized education have produced nothing but student failures and frustrated parents! We can resurrect our public school system if we follow the Constitution and end the federal education monopoly! Let our children go!

    Number 9: Apply Freedom and Responsibility to Border Security and Immigration Reform!

    The talk must stop! We must secure our borders now! A nation without secure borders is no nation at all! It makes no sense to fight terrorists abroad when our own front door is left unlocked! This is irresponsibility, bordering on treason!

    This is my six point plan:

    1. Physically secure our borders and coastlines! We must do whatever it takes to control entry into our country before we undertake complicated immigration reform proposals!

    2. Enforce visa rules! Immigration officials must track visa holders and deport anyone who overstays their visa or otherwise violates U.S. law! This is especially important when we recall that a number of 9/11 terrorists had expired visas!

    3. No amnesty! Estimates suggest that 10 to 20 million people are in our country illegally! That’s a lot of people to reward for breaking our laws! The definition of freedom does not include freedom from obeying the law! And disregarding the word illegal is the beginning of the end of law and order in our society!

    4. No welfare for illegal aliens! Americans have welcomed immigrants who seek opportunity, work hard, and play by the rules! But taxpayers should not pay for illegal immigrants who use hospitals, clinics, schools, roads, and social services!

    5. End birthright citizenship! As long as illegal immigrants know their children born here will be citizens, the incentive to enter the U.S. illegally will remain strong!

    6. Pass true immigration reform! The current system is incoherent and unfair! But current reform proposals would allow up to 60 million more immigrants into our country, according to the Heritage Foundation! This is insanity! Legal immigrants from all countries should face the same rules and waiting periods! There should be reasonable numbers of responsible immigrants! There should be zero illegal, irresponsible or dangerous immigrants! And no one should be allowed to cut to the front of the line!

    Number 10: Apply Freedom and Responsibility to Privacy, Personal Liberty, and Private Property!

    The biggest threat to your privacy is the government! We must drastically limit the ability of government to collect and store data regarding citizen’s personal matters!

    We must stop the move toward a national ID! A national ID with new tracking technologies means we’re heading into an Orwellian world of no privacy! I voted against the Real ID Act in March of 2005!

    To date, the privacy focus has been on identity theft. It was Congress that created this danger by mandating use of the standard identifier (currently your SSN) in the private sector! For example, banks use SSNs as customer account identifiers because the government requires it!

    We must also protect medical privacy! Right now, you’re vulnerable! Under so-called “medical privacy protection” rules, insurance companies and other entities have access to your personal medical information! This is the epitome of irresponsibility!

    Financial privacy? Right now depositing $10,000 or more in cash in your local bank account will generate a federally-mandated report to the Financial Crimes Enforcement Network at the United States Department of the Treasury!

    And then there’s the so-called Patriot Act! As originally proposed, it:

    * Expanded the federal government’s ability to use wiretaps without judicial oversight!
    * Allowed nationwide search warrants non-specific to any given location, nor subject to any local judicial oversight!
    * Made it far easier for the government to monitor private internet usage!
    * Authorized “sneak and peek” warrants enabling federal authorities to search a person’s home, office, or personal property without that person’s knowledge!
    * Required libraries and bookstores to turn over records of books read by their patrons!

    The Patriot Act is more about monitoring and controlling law abiding citizens, like you and me, than it is about detecting and apprehending terrorists!

    I have fought this fight for many years! I sponsored a bill to overturn the Patriot Act and have won some victories, but today the threat to your liberty and privacy is very real! We need leadership at the top that will prevent Washington from centralizing power and private data about our lives!

    We must stop special interests from violating property rights and literally driving families from their homes, farms and ranches!

    Today, we face a new threat of widespread eminent domain actions as a result of powerful interests who want to build the NAFTA superhighway through the United States from Mexico to Canada!

    We also face another danger in regulatory takings: Through excess regulation, governments deprive property owners of significant value and use of their properties--all without paying “just compensation!”

    Property rights are the foundation of all rights in a free society! Without the right to own a printing press, for example, freedom of the press becomes meaningless! The next president must get federal agencies out of these schemes to deny property owners their constitutional rights to life, liberty, and property!

    The American people are being treated like a herd of cattle! The scary part is that many of us are getting used to the abuse, and don’t seem to mind! Trust me, this is only the beginning!

    Number 11: Apply Freedom and Responsibility to Health Promotion and Health Care!

    Americans are justifiably concerned over the government’s escalating intervention into their freedom to choose what they eat and how they take care of their health!

    The Food and Drug Administration (FDA), in order to comply with standards dictated by supra-national organizations such as the UN’s World Food Code (CODEX), NAFTA, and CAFTA, has been assuming greater control over nutrients, vitamins and natural health care providers to restrict your right to choose the manner in which you manage your health and nutritional needs!

    I have been the national leader in preserving Health Freedom!

    I have introduced the Health Freedom Protection Act, HR 2117, to ensure Americans can receive truthful health information about supplements and natural remedies! Just the facts Uncle Sam!

    I support the Access to Medical Treatment Act, H.R. 2717, which expands the ability of Americans to use alternative medicine and new treatments! Not just drugs and surgery!

    I oppose legislation that increases the FDA’s legal powers! The FDA has consistently failed to protect the public from dangerous drugs, genetically modified foods, dangerous pesticides and other chemicals in the food supply! Meanwhile they waste public funds attacking safe, healthy foods and dietary supplements! Whose side are they on? Do I have to tell you?!

    I also opposed the Homeland Security Bill, H.R. 5005, which, in section 304, authorizes the forced vaccination of American citizens against small pox! The government should never have the power to require immunizations or vaccinations! Again, the herd of cattle analogy seems to apply!

    The federal government decided long ago that it knew how to manage your health care better than you, and replaced personal freedom and responsibility with a system that puts corporate interests first! Our free market health care system that was once the envy of the world became a federally-managed disaster! Beware of the Federal Medical Industrial Complex! Do you feel safe or lucky?

    Few people realize that Congress forced Health Maintenance Organizations (HMOs) on us! HMOs rose to prominence through federal legislation, incentives, and coercion!

    Now, the Food and Drug Administration’s bias toward large pharmaceutical companies enlarges their power, limits treatment options, and drives consumers to seek Canadian medicines! Regulations from D.C. make it virtually impossible for small business owners to cover their employees! The unemployed often cannot afford insurance, meaning those who need basic medical attention overcrowd emergency rooms and drive up premiums!

    The federal government will not suddenly become efficient managers if universal health care is instituted! Government health care only means long waiting periods, lack of choice, poor quality, and frustration! Many Canadians, fed up with socialized medicine, come to the U.S. in order to obtain care! Socialized medicine will not magically work here in the United States!

    Health care should not be left up to HMOs, big drug companies, and government bureaucrats!

    It is time to take back our health care! This is why I support:

    *Emphasizing an ounce of prevention, rather than a pound of cure!
    * Making all medical expenses tax deductible!
    * Eliminating federal regulations that discourage small businesses from providing coverage!
    * Giving doctors the freedom to collectively negotiate with insurance companies and drive down the cost of medical care!
    * Making every American eligible for a Health Savings Account (HSA), and removing the requirement that individuals must obtain a high-deductible insurance policy before opening an HSA!
    * Reform licensure requirements so that pharmacists and nurses can perform some basic functions to increase access to care and lower costs!

    By removing federal regulations, encouraging competition, and presenting real choices, we can make our health care system the envy of the world once again!

    Number 12: Apply Freedom and Responsibility to the Environment!

    The federal government has proven itself untrustworthy and irresponsible with environmental policy by facilitating polluters, subsidizing logging in the National Forests, and instituting one-size-fits-all approaches that too often discriminate against those they are intended to help!

    The key to sound environmental policy is respect for private property rights! The strict enforcement of property rights corrects environmental wrongs while increasing the cost of polluting!

    In a free market, no one is allowed to pollute his neighbor’s land, air, or water! If your property is being damaged, you have every right to sue the polluter, and government should protect that right! After paying damages, the polluter’s production and sale costs rise, making it unprofitable to continue doing business the same way! Currently, preemptive regulations and pay-to-pollute schemes favor those wealthy enough to perform the regulatory tap dance, while those who own the polluted land rarely receive a quick or just resolution to their problems!

    In Congress, I have followed a constitutional approach to environmental action:

    * I consistently vote against using tax dollars to subsidize logging in National Forests!
    * I am a co-sponsor of legislation designed to encourage the development of alternative and sustainable energy. H.R. 550 extends the investment tax credit to solar energy property and qualified fuel cell property, and H.R. 1772 provides tax credits for the installation of wind energy property!
    * Taxpayers for Common Sense named me a “Treasury Guardian” for my work against environmentally-harmful government spending and corporate welfare!
    * I am a member of the Congressional Green Scissors Coalition, a bipartisan caucus devoted to ending taxpayer subsidies of projects that harm the environment for the benefit of special interests!

    Individuals, businesses, localities, and states must be free to negotiate environmental standards! Those who depend on the land for their health and livelihood have the greatest incentive to be responsible stewards!

    In Conclusion:

    The Democrats and Republicans have become two sides of the same corrupt coin! In recent years, the coin of the realm has become blood money!

    Democrats: your party’s presidential candidates are not Democrats in the tradition of F.D.R. or J.F.K.! The New Deal has become the Raw Deal!

    Republicans: your party’s presidential candidates are not Republicans in the tradition of Lincoln and Reagan! Conservatism has become Globalism!

    We need to regain a sense of rugged individualism! In the words of J.F.K., “Ask not what your country can do for you! Ask what you can do for your country!”
    They say that the bottom line is the bottom line! People often sell their souls for the bottom line! Some would say that this is why our society is riddled with corruption! This may be true! But I submit that the bottom line needs to include freedom and responsibility! And that we will find, as a society, that if and when we do this, that the numerical portion of the bottom line will exceed our wildest dreams!

    Democrats and Republicans: Embrace Freedom and Responsibility! Repulse Tyranny and Irresponsibility! Rise above petty party differences and squabbles! Step up to the plate, and do the right thing! This thing is bigger than all of us put together! We stand at a crossroads as a nation and as a world! Will we choose to live in a world at war, governed by Tyranny and Irresponsibility?! Or, will we choose to live in a peaceful world, governed by Freedom and Responsibility?! I have confidence that we will make the right choice! Join the Revolution!

    Thank-you fellow Americans for your prayers and your support! God bless you! And God bless the United States of America!

    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7720
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The Church of England and the City of London

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Tue Oct 04, 2011 10:05 am

    The history of the world is filled with fighting and warfare. We really don't seem to be able to get along. No matter how we try to set things up, there is always fighting and warfare. I suspect that my beloved Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System would not prevent fighting and warfare. I think it might be the best next step for this solar system, but I expect a continuing stream of huge problems, going forward for hundreds, and possibly thousands, of years. I'd like to eliminate war completely. I wish we could compete with each other -- without killing each other. We are so emotional and short-sighted. We are easily exploited. Perhaps I should foster the concept of a Defensive and Non-Lethal Military. I like Military Discipline but I Hate War. We should be an Organized, Disciplined, and Peaceful Race. We should be very powerful, but very restrained. Would combining the best aspects of the Roman and American Models be a pragmatic beginning for a Brave New Solar System? I don't know. I really don't know. I think we have to deal with that which presently exists, rather than starting from scratch, with a clean sheet of paper. I am trying to combine my Idealism with my Pragmatism. Consider these Ralph Ellis interviews (which actually have more to do with the Old Testament, than with Jesus and the New Testament). 1. http://www.youtube.com/watch?NR=1&v=3ris3YCcmYk 2. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=50BZMNhe0j4&feature=related Please keep thinking about Christocentric Egyptology and Reincarnating Archangels. What if Jesus turns out to be like this guy? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ctzcqPO9Zd4&feature=related What if Jesus shows-up, and pisses everyone off? What if NOBODY wants to have anything to do with him? Are the world political and religious leaders busy scratching their behinds, trying to figure-out what to do with Michael / Horus / Jesus right now? What if everyone gets left to their own devices? I am taking the position that there are good-guys and white-hats within the governments and religions of the world, including within the secret government. If they use people like Icke, so be it. Actually, a controlled release of information is probably a good thing. I Like Icke. Here is an interesting Los Angeles talk radio interview with Fred Steckling, regarding structures on the Moon. I really like this sort of thing. Yes, I am a bit angry at 'the government', but I would prefer to focus on interesting new information, rather than being perpetually angry at the NWO and the PTB. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Gs-o5y_AJxs&feature=related I wish to make a deep study of this thread and the old Avalon 'Amen Ra' thread, but I keep having a mental block. Do you think that Osiris, Isis, Horus, and Ra are alive and well, and living in this solar system? Is there a God the Father, Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer equivalency here? Were (and are?) Ptah and Thoth really Michael and Lucifer -- or Pinky and the Brain? Do you like Ptah and Thoth? Are they the real Raiders of the Lost Ark? Were, and are, they both rebels, but in very different ways? Is Ancient Egypt at the center of the Old World Order? Is Rome (Ancient and Modern, Holy and Unholy) at the Center of the New World Order? I could ask a lot more questions, but I won't. Not now. I am currently thinking that everything goes back to Babylon and Egypt, and that there really is nothing new under the sun. My Conservative Christianity is morphing into Christocentric Egyptology. The Bible, Quran, Torah, and Egyptian Myths just provide clues as to what is really going on. I think that thousands, or even millions, of years of religious and political conflict have created a confusing mess. I'm hoping this madness can somehow be resolved sometime soon. I'm trying to learn what I can from Ralph Ellis and Gerald Massey, but it's not going real well. 'Stargate SG-1' is a lot more interesting after studying this sort of thing.

    I wish to 'nicely' disempower the bad guys and gals by shining the bright lights into the darkness. I prefer watching the rats run, rather than watching the good guys and gals running in the streets, and getting mowed-down by M-16's and 'Street-Sweepers', followed-up with Martial Law and who knows what Draconian Measures 'they' have up their sleeves to deal with the Recalcitrant Goyim. I have somewhat jokingly imagined myself being a Renegade French Jesuit Organist -- with previous access to the Vatican Library, other repositories of secret knowledge, and high-level individuals -- yet who no longer is an obedient soldier of the Pope and the Black Pope. Do you see my point? I'd like to be able to converse with the PTB and the NWO in a civil manner, yet keep asking them the hard questions, and not be intimidated or corrupted by them. I'd love to sit in on Bilderberg meetings, visit Deep Underground Military Bases, talk to the Pope and Black Pope, talk to the Rockefellers and Rothschilds, etc. and et al -- without throwing a temper tantrum, and getting hauled-off by their security personnel. I'm trying to walk a middle ground here. Perhaps this is a mistake, but that's my approach, and I'm sticking to it for the foreseeable future, even if this makes both sides angry at me. Here's another cool Moon video. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=T3FbllbOeco&feature=related Hatred can be a motivator, but it can also be blinding, and it can close doors. I want to cause as many bad guys as possible to become good guys (with reasonable levels of punishment, confiscations, fines, various penalties, and restitution), and then incarcerate the unrepentant bad guys, without firing a shot. I'm a big fan of Sun Tsu and Jesus Christ. I'm really going silent now. I've had quite enough. I intend to do sci-fi writing, music writing, cleaning house -- and a lot of research based mostly on the Original Avalon and The Mists of Avalon web sites. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18223&highlight=orthodoxymoron I also have a stack of books to read, and videos to watch. I continue to think that my thoughts should not be ignored, but in 'real-life' I am very unimpressive. Believe it or not, the concept of a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System is my feeble attempt to find a balance point, or common ground with the races, religions, philosophies, and nations of the solar system -- which will survive the infowar, going forward for thousands of years. It really is. This thread is about idea-promotion, rather than self-promotion. I will soon be dead, whether by natural causes or otherwise, but hopefully the principles and concepts discussed within this thread will live on. Hopefully the Human Race Will Live On As Well. I hope that extermination and destruction are completely off the table at this point. I still get the feeling that humanity is dealing with vengeful deities of some sort -- who might have a legitimate beef with the human race. What continues to bother me is the secrecy and deception. I have learned a lot, but things are not stated plainly. One has to wade through a huge amount of BS to get at what's really going on. I'm going through most of my posts, and it's been an excruciating journey, which could've been made so much easier. But really, I'm not liking the picture which is emerging. I knew this was going to be the case, but that doesn't seem to make it any easier.

    A Sirian/Egyptian/Babylonian/Atlantean Old World Order and a Three Faction (Three Archangel?) New World Order (Raiders of the Lost Ark?) are of particular interest to me. I still don't really know if I'm getting warm, but it feels as though I am narrowing things down. I get the feeling that the Old World Order is at war with the New World Order -- and that the New World Order is engaged in a three-way power struggle -- but what do I know? While I do touch upon some dark aspects of the past and the present, I'm really not walking on the darkside. I want everyone to make it. I am not exclusive, but I am not a peace at any price kind of guy. I have made positive proposals of governance which provide for responsibility and freedom, in a context of law and order. I'm not seeking a savior. I am seeking a modus operandi which facilitates a peaceful and happy solar system. I'm seeing and hearing doom and gloom prophecies everywhere, including here, and there might be some substance to these prophecies -- but there shouldn't be. Again, I am not a retribution, utter destruction, and damnation kind of guy. Not in this incarnation anyway. I suspect that I might've been an SOB in some previous incarnations, but I'm not sure why. I've really been trying to understand the major players and powers in this solar system, going back thousands, or even millions, of years. I don't belong to any secretive organizations, even though I have been invited to join. I don't do any rituals, other than occasionally attending a Eucharist or Mass. I don't do seances or regression hypnosis. I am mostly a positive and possibility thinker, and I have been a fan of Norman Vincent Peale and Robert Schuller. I subscribe to a lot of the idealistic aspects of the Seventh-day Adventist church, but I do not subscribe to their exclusiveness, literalism, or their doom and gloom prophecies. I don't even go to church, because my conscience won't allow me to do so. Hobbies can be a sort of religion. Gardening can be a sort of religion. Sports can be a sort of religion. Politics can be a sort of religion. I don't care. As long as people are responsible, and don't hurt or kill each other, I couldn't care less what they do. Even the statements of Jesus have to be viewed regarding who he was fighting, rather than necessarily being statements of exactly how we should live today -- although we still seem to be fighting the same bastards Jesus was fighting. The church thing doesn't work for me. The internet thing hasn't worked for me. So, really, I'm turning to personal research and meditation, which mostly does not involve the internet. Should we really be thinking in terms of

    1. The Sirian Empire?
    2. The Egyptian Sirius A Empire?
    3. The Roman Sirius B Empire?
    4. The Orthodoxymoron Empire?

    What if all of the above are highly problematic? What if this really is a very nasty universe, and all of the above are as good as it gets? Should I really try to help create a kinder and gentler version of the Sirian, Egyptian, and Roman Empires? Would a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System help to achieve this goal? Would the best aspects of Egypt, Rome, and Bavaria need to be included, or even featured, in a United States of the Solar System? Should this be called the Orthodoxymoron Empire? Will things ever be really peaceful and wonderful? Will solar system governance always require a somewhat harsh edge? Will the corrupt always rule the stupid? Will those who have the gold always be the ones who rule? Is the Fourth Reich a Kinder and Gentler Version of the Third Reich -- or will the Fourth Reich make the Third Reich look like a Sunday School Picnic? Are the Reichs really a Roman-Bavarian Collaboration? What would Pope Pius XII say? Perhaps all of us are deluded, miserable wretches! Or maybe I should just speak for myself. "Oh Wretched Man That I Am!" I am attempting a certain degree of categorization, to try to make sense out of our past and present. I am trying to stay close to a somewhat Traditional Cristocentric Biblical Mindset, yet to remain open to all of the subjects and views which we encounter within The Mists of Avalon. This approach has led me (driven me?) in the direction of Christocentric Egyptology, with a special emphasis on Archangels and Extraterrestrials. Again, I've joked about imagining myself being a Renegade French Jesuit Organist. Well, this fantasy is morphing into the context of the City of London, the Church of England, and the Secret Government! I have a strong King James Version bias, and I have imagined the Queen of Heaven as having an English accent, so this is probably an appropriate move. If I had the financial means, I probably would relocate to England! But realistically, I may have to settle for attending the local Anglican church, even though I don't do communion anymore! Here is the story of a devoted French Catholic researcher. I like this sort of person! http://www.ceshe-usa.org/a_french_catholic.htm I continue to think that it is important to be a student of the Latin Mass, the Teachings of Jesus, and Sacred Classical Music, even if one is Anti-Catholic! It is a place of beginning, or a frame of reference. Many New Agers or Esoteric Researchers do not have a sense of history or a sense of place. I am revolted by the bloody history and theology of the Roman Catholic Church, yet there are many aspects of the Roman Model, the Royal Model, and the Sanctuary Model which should be carefully considered and taken seriously. If anyone feels particularly ambitious, consider spending some quality-time with the Latin Mass, the 'Desire of Ages', the Music of Widor, the Work of Gerald Massey, Ralph Ellis, and Robert Morning Sky. Does anyone out there, other than the Queen of Heaven and God of This World, have any idea of what I'm really trying to communicate? I tend to doubt it. A lot of things seem to be coming together regarding conceptualizing a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System, headquartered in the City of London. It's hard for me to adequately itemize the reasons why this might be, but I have a feeling in my bones, and a burning in my bosom. I think I might take another look at the British Museum (Cairo Museum?) in Cairo, http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WJ0p7NPoTrM&feature=results_main&playnext=1&list=PL86BA80EB5DF5E919 and the James Bond 007 series of motion-pictures. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=elN9QXJPnGg Then, perhaps I'll take a long, hard look at Vala Mal Doran aka Kitesh, and her daughter Adria (in 'Stargate SG-1') -- as well as the all grown-up Anna (and Diana) in 'V'. When I finish with that, I'll re-watch the Fifth Series of 'Dr. Who', which includes 'The Hungry Earth', 'Cold Blood', 'The Vampires of Venice', and 'The Beast Below'. Finally, I'll continue reading the 'Four Gospels' in the King James Version of the Holy Bible, as well as the '1928 Book of Common Prayer'. Strangely, I keep imagining being in a boardroom in the City of London, overlooking St. Paul's Cathedral. Manifest Destiny? What a tangled tale I weave, when I'm a completely ignorant and utterly insane fool. It's a nasty job, but somebody's gotta do it.

    Someone who should know, told me that there's a lot of truth to Dante's writings, and to the Book of Enoch. They also told me that merely reading 'Hostage to the Devil' by Malachi Martin could cause one to become demonically possessed. I'll stick to reading 'The Jesuits'. I've read the Book of Enoch, but I still haven't read much of Dante. All of this reminds me of the opening posts by abraxasinas on the old Avalon Thuban Q&A, which descibed a hellish situation in pornographic detail. The horror. Both the Old Testament and the Book of Enoch have a lot of negativity and fighting. History is filled with negativity and fighting. The newspapers, magazines, and internet are filled with negativity and fighting. If one has an idealistic vision for the future, must they fight to institute their views in a massive power struggle, where their followers are promised a utopia, once they defeat the infidels, unbelievers, or equivalent? The Book of Revelation is a horrible book of negativity and destruction. Those who are able to fight and lie with the greatest skill, tend to rise to the top, because they are able to win. The best individuals seem to mumble to a small group of true believers, if they are lucky enough to even have a small group of followers. I keep saying that it seems as though the corrupt will always rule the stupid. In a sense, I have cast my pearls into the multitude, with the hope that some of the badass players will use some of my thoughts as they battle other badass players. I've thought about becoming badass myself, but in a high-ground manner. So many good guys and gals are good and stupid. The key to success seems to be for one to be capable of great evil and deception -- yet to choose to do that which is in everyone's best interest -- in a somewhat cold and calculating manner. Imagine a boardroom full of 'Good' Illuminati meeting in the City of London, rather than the meeting Bill Ryan described a while back, in 'Anglo-Saxon Mission'. Of course, some nasty types might refer to Bill as being "Gulli-Bill"!!! The Trolls Commence Spraying on September 25! Actually, spraying wouldn't surprise me, but I continue to hope that all extermination events are off the table and out the door. Imagine There's no Genocidal Megalomaniacs. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rw4z-rSwNjY The thing which continues to haunt me the most, is the thought that even the very best can quickly become corrupted by a change of context or situation. Idealistic politicians usually get corrupted soon after they move to Washington D.C. -- or so it seems. Deception and Lack of Compassion seem to be integral components of successful competition. How pragmatic can a good individual become before they become corrupted? How good is too good? Is there such a thing as a 'Benevolent Dictator'? Is God a 'Benevolent Dictator'? Does a Good God quickly become an Evil Satan? Will a Constitutional Representative Republic always degenerate into a corrupted and confused mess?

    Check out 'The Book of Divine Worship'. http://www.atonementonline.com/bodw.php It's available online in PDF format. http://www.atonementonline.com/BODW.pdf You can even watch it. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Q251EywW__M&feature=related Here is the Wiki-Link. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Book_of_Divine_Worship It looks like it draws from the 1928 and 1979 Book of Common Prayer, as well as from the Latin Rite and Novus Ordo Roman Catholic Masses. Notice especially the wording of the introduction. This seems to be all about Anglicans returning to Rome, reuniting with Mother Church, and being obedient to the Pope of Rome. I'm going to take a closer look at this today, as I continue to imagine idealistic forms of church and state, with a special emphasis on the Teachings of Jesus, the U.S. Constitution, the Church of England, the City of London, the Vatican, Washington D.C., the United Nations, and the Secret Government. This is playing with fire, and I don't know what I'm doing, but still I press onward, where angels fear to tread, as a completely ignorant fool. Do traditional Roman Catholics accept 'The Book of Divine Worship'? You know, the ones who think that Vatican II and the Novus Ordo Mass are heresy. Do traditional 1928 Prayer Book Anglicans and Episcopalians accept it? What about Progressive and Liberal Anglicans, Episcopalians, and Roman Catholics? What about Orthodox Christians? What about Lutherans? What about Seventh-day Adventists? (Just kidding!) Here is an interesting looking web-site. http://www.theanglocatholic.com/ I continue to be somewhat attracted to the traditional art-forms within the Anglican and Catholic traditions, yet I continue to have HUGE problems with a lot of the theology and history of the church. As of this moment, I'm a real religious and political mongrel, and I doubt that anyone would wish to have much to do with me. But I will continue this adventure into the unknown, into the foreseeable future. If people were convinced that their 'salvation' were not dependant upon church membership, church attendance, and stewardship -- would the organized religion party be over? Is there a place for Liturgical Discipline, and doing things just because the church says so? Is there a place for the strict Pre-Vatican II Nuns and Catholic Schools? Or should religion be 'Anything Goes'? I support freedom -- yet I keep speaking of responsibility and discipline. But I'm a hypocrite, because I don't attend church or submit to the Authority of Rome -- or any other city or town. I like cathedrals and sacred classical music, yet I don't wish to see a lot of new cathedral construction. I like the idea of using what we have, and pretty much leaving it at that. I like a liturgical service -- yet I wish one could be devised which contained more life, spirituality, and spontaneity. I doubt that I'll ever be happy with anything -- and this is a major reason why I don't attend church -- because I always want to change it -- and I don't want to cause trouble!! All of the controversial politics, religion, and conspiracy-theories are causing me to feel very ill at ease. In fact, it makes me sick. I'm tired of all of it, yet I seem to feel the need to try to help solve the madness within which we exist. But if everyone tries to solve the world's problems, does this not create a subset of problems? How much trouble have I caused by posting my ranting and raving about this and that? How should free-thinking researchers properly conduct themselves, so as to not create more trouble than presently exists? My answer has been to be open, honest, tactful -- and to limit my editorials and speculations to one or two web-sites. If I ever try to get a book published, it will probably be watered-down science fiction, rather than what I have posted on the internet. What if:

    1. Liturgy were based upon 'The Book of Divine Worship' and Sacred Classical Music?
    2. Doctrine, Lectionary Texts, Liturgical Wording, and Liturgical Interpretation were based upon the Teachings of Jesus?
    3. Sacred and Secular Governance were based upon the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights?

    I'm not saying this is the way things should be, but I am attempting to be sensitive to all concerned. I continue to support religious and political responsible-freedom, even as I seek to unify humanity into a reasonably harmonious whole. I want people to think -- and not necessarily alike -- but I also want people to stop hating and killing each other. One more thing. What if the Roman Catholic Church became an Anglican Use Parish? Do we need a Liturgical Year? Are Easter, Christmas, and Lent Biblical? Is Sola Scriptura Scriptural? What do you think about the Merry Human Sacrifice of Christ? I keep getting the sinking feeling that no matter what we do, things will continue to be bad. I used to have 'Heaven' to look forward to -- but now I think this world might be as close to 'Heaven' as we'll ever get. Perhaps the 'Purgatory' we live in is as good as it gets. However, I continue to like the idea of politicians being required to get PhD's in Governance, so that they have half a chance of knowing what the hell they are doing. I also like the idea of voters having to take a test to prove that they can vote intelligently, before they are allowed anywhere near the ballot-box. Finally, I like the idea of the general public casting half of the votes for every issue the elected representatives vote on. But really, life might simply be hard and problematic, no matter how we set things up. Pain might be the cost of doing business in the universe, regardless of whether the preachers and politicians are corrupt or not. Does the human race actually need a Reptilian Queen in a Lunar Temple -- to secretly rule over them in an unemotional and corrupt manner? http://www.dailymotion.com/video/xdhs78_doctor-who-2005-5x09-cold-blood_shortfilms Would self-rule result in an even worse situation? I am very afraid of the current secret factions, secret government, secret space program, secret laboratories, underground bases, and weapons of mass destruction situation. It seems out of control to me. The basic idea of advanced and centralized activities seems quite cool, if and only if it is properly managed. I welcome international and interplanetary cooperation. We frankly could accomplish a helluva lot, even with relatively low technology. Think of the proper use of solar power, electric everything, and belt tightening. In a sense, we don't need free energy -- although this would be very nice! Humanity just doesn't seem to have their act together in a lot of very crucial and important ways.

    I suspect 'regressive' exploitation, but I think we've brought most of our troubles upon ourselves. BTW -- I haven't received my ticket to the Denver DUMB! There must be some mistake! I'm almost feeling a sense of morbid resignation to what is coming. I'm really numb. I have no plans to try to hide or run. I just keep trying to think about idealistic theories of solar system governance, rather than going into panic mode. Who knows? Maybe they implemented a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System on September 27!! One never knows. If they did such a thing, who would be the winners and losers? Would everything go to hell, even if an idealistic governmental system were implemented? What sort of a learning curve might be involved? Would the really badass players use WMD's in retaliation? What would Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer say? What would God the Father say? What would the Greys and Dracs say? What do Greys and Dracs sound like? I think I might know. What would the Nazis, Masons, and Magicians say? What would Loki do? Would good people fight it, because they were scared and didn't understand it? The General Public are a huge part of the problem. I do my fair share of elite-bashing -- yet the heartless, two-faced, back-stabbing, rich and powerful elites would not exist if We the Completely Ignorant Fools did not elevate them to their haughty perches. Would bad people just take advantage of the situation, like they always do? Who knows? I have no idea what the real ET situation is, or who the real players are in all of this. My '2011, A Solar System Governance Odyssey', is my way of dealing with all of the political and financial madness. It's sort of an escape, even though it's an escape into another dimension of madness. I'd actually like to see political issues discussed extensively in churches, and I'd like to see some aspects of solar system governance occur in a cathedral, complete with sacred classical music. The biggest reason I can see for the separation of church and state, is the utter corruption and cruelty of the church, going back thousands of years. I wonder if they have separation of church and state in Heaven? "Hey God, haven't you heard about the separation of church and state? Don't give us any commandments. You keep out of politics, and just play your harp. Let us decide what to do, and what not to do." I rather like an integrated study of the Teachings of Jesus and the Federalist Papers. The Secret Government is what really troubles me. I don't necessarily object to the centralized structure and infrastructure of the Secret Government, but it seems as though it is a Rogue Alien Nation, which does not operate in the Best Interests of the People of the World. It seems to be cruel and corrupt. If the Secret Government issues are not properly addressed, the local issues and problems will never be properly resolved. I wonder how much of the sixteen trillion dollars went straight into Black Projects and Underground Bases? I keep getting the feeling that the Human Powers That Be thought they could double-cross the Other Than Human Powers That Be -- and proceeded to REALLY get the human race into hot water. But really, I have to keep playing a stupid guessing game, and I have to keep fighting an invisible spiritual cold war.

    I heard that Obama's Martha's Vineyard 'vacation' was interesting. I've half-seriously and half-jokingly spoken of meeting with Dracs and Greys on Phobos -- but I hear that the 'Big-Shots' really do meet with Dracs and Greys. I never know what's true and what's not, so I never take anything too seriously. Remember the Titanic? Supposedly it was built to be deliberately sunk, with the rich and famous people who opposed the Federal Reserve, becoming shark-food. Supposedly the World Trade Center was built to be demolished. The bracing was supposedly bolted, rather than welded. Who knows? What if some of these Underground Bunkers are modern-day 'Titanics'? I continue to think that if the excrement really hits the refrigeration-system, that there will be no place to hide -- even for the elites. In fact, they might be the first to get liquidated, because they know too much, and they have proof -- so they could be big trouble if they went rogue, or if they cooperated with the 'good-guys'. One of my ultimate goals is to be a Palmer Joss Type Fly on the Wall at the Really Important Solar System Meetings. In other words, I'm looking for a job. I'd even relocate to the Moon or Mars. Seriously. Unfortunately, then I'd know way too much, and we know what that often means. I'm trying to be an open friend and enemy of the 'bad-guys', with neutral but honest posting on the internet. We'll see how long I last. I routinely listen to Sherri Shriner on http://www.thewatcherfiles.com/ I don't subscribe to a lot of her views, but she presents an 'ET's are not our friends' perspective, and speaks about immanent zombie attacks and other unthinkable horrors. She does seem to have some inside information, and I just listen to try to condition myself to deal with upsetting and strange phenomenon. So, in a sense, it doesn't matter if anything she says is true or not. She claims that there are several Obamas! The whole cloning, soul-transferance, soul-scalping, revivification, perfect-possession, etc. thing is really quite upsetting to me, and who knows how much of it is true? Some individuals might be able to change bodies like most people change clothes. One might be a Drac in the morning, a Grey in the afternoon, and a politician or a televangelist in the evening. Perhaps there really is an operational Avatar Program, where an individual might be in a particular location, and pilot an avatar hundreds or thousands of miles away. I think there are a lot of relevant parallels and symbolism in the movie 'Avatar'. Does 'Avatar' depict many aspects of our situation? The leaders of the Navi were especially interesting to me -- especially the spiritual leader. Here is an interesting video. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DZcuJKilUdw Filmed in Denver, August of 1997, at the Global Science Congress Convention. Arousing and provoking lectures by Paul Schaffranke and Harry Hubbard as they briefly outline certain spectacles of thought and nature. Displayed are maps from the Lazeria Collection, and the first public showing in North America of the world's oldest map of Atlantis, crafted by the Jesuit Priest, Atanasias Kircher in 1665, which proves that modern day Plato books have been tainted with important sections left out for obvious reasons. http://illinoiscaves.com Here's more. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Vfncs1S84k8&feature=related A lot more. Things have almost gotten to the point that if one wishes to be an insider, the information is out there. One might not have power, but they certainly can have knowledge, if that's what they want. The truth is out there. Now I'm going to listen to Sherri, and try to get my head together. I am committed to an attempted neutrality and objectivity, regardless of what I am considering or who I might be dealing with. I think and worry too much, don't I?

    The original Project Avalon, combined with The Mists of Avalon, might be excellent places to begin your University of Solar System Studies and Governance academic career. I'm very serious. You won't end up with a Marketable Job Skill, and it might even drive you nuts, but perhaps this is a Missing Link in the Consciousness Evolution of Humanity. I'm overwhelmed by all of this. I'm becoming more confused and bewildered, each and every day. Things are not resolving, yet I press onward, even as I slide further and further downhill. I am a supporter of the progressive release of forbidden knowledge, yet I do not support cramming all of the new and upsetting information down the throats of the general public. If most people wish to watch football and chase skirts -- so be it. Those who wish to spend (waste?) their lives on the internet, digging into this and that, can do so, even though it probably won't make them as happy as watching football and chasing skirts. I'm really not into forcing people to do things -- other than being responsible in everything they do. I even like the idea of the Mafia becoming more ethical and responsible -- and becoming increasingly legitimate and less violent. Come on guys! Do it! I think there are responsible and irresponsible ways of doing just about anything. I like the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights -- but look at some of the Reprehensible Horrors connected with the United States of America over the past couple of hundred years. I like the Teachings of Jesus -- but look at some of the Reprehensible Horrors connected with the Professed Followers of Jesus Christ over the past couple of thousand years. My preference for a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System is not an attempt to strong-arm or force people to do anything. It is Intended to Provide a Safe Environment for the Human Race to Pursue Responsible Freedom with a Plurality of Methodologies. There might be such things as Responsible Socialism or Responsible Communism -- even though that would not be my preference.

    What would the English Model combined with the American Model look like? You know, the Monarchy, the Church of England, and the U.S. Constitution -- living together as one, big, happy family! Might this pave the way for a Modified Roman Model of Church and State? Do you understand what I am hinting at here, without spelling it out? Consider the City States from the perspective of the Church of England and the City of London. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rtyFC2Nl_6Y I love that sort of thing! Here is a documentary on the Church of England to get the ball rolling. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jy0Vo4Rx3SQ (It starts a couple of minutes into the video - and has several parts) What if the Monarchy, the Church of England, and the U.S. Constitution were somehow combined? Strange bedfellows? Weeping, wailing, and gnashing of teeth from just about everyone? What do you think? Perhaps I should spend some quality time thinking about a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System within the context of England -- but with a watchful eye on Rome, New York, Washington D.C., and Mt. Weather. Does anyone see where I'm going with this? I'm looking at a Kinder and Gentler Globalism on Steroids. Oxymoron, or Wave of the Future? What if a Completely Reformed City of London ruled the Solar System? Did I get your attention???!!! Imagine Underground Bases beneath the City of London. Imagine St. Pauls being the visible meeting place of a United States of the Solar System. OK, don't stone me! This is just another conceptual test! I don't get included in anything. Period. So, I have to create my own imaginary party. Eh? What? Tea Time? Earl Grey Please! Again, the goal is to achieve an idealistic and non-corrupt solar system governmental system which is not godless and lawless. One sour note in all of this is exemplified by the following video. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rw4z-rSwNjY I really want the creepy and bloody stuff to go bye-bye. I like the idea of pomp, circumstance, reverence, and awe -- combined with the non-violent and non-corrupt ways of the world. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OD0lx9MKp7Q If church and state were not corrupt and idiotic -- must they be kept separate? On the other hand, if the devil were in charge of church and state -- might it be better to keep them separate? How about sending the devil packing? I think that solving the world's problems are very doable, unless there are Galactic Powers That Be who won't allow us to solve our problems, and live happily ever after. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=b9mFn9EhgU4 No one seems to really wish to discuss Rebellion, Disobedience, Original Sin, War in Heaven, Unpardonable Sin, Old Covenant, New Covenant, the Law of God, Karmic Debt, as well as Problems with the Concept of a Substitutionary Atonement in the Context of an Investigative and Executive Judgment. Just Crucifying the Earthly Powers That Be might not accomplish a damn thing.

    It really makes no sense to keep posting, especially when there is no meaningful conversation. I'd love to chat, but I really get the feeling that the sort of conversation I crave is not possible in this solar system. I don't think the problem is just here on this small site. I think it's everywhere. I'll continue researching and writing in private. I will try to refine and practice what I have been preaching. The best sermons are those one preaches to themselves. I talk to myself constantly. I'd be happy to talk to others, at some point, but I don't think that time is now. In fact, that time might never come. Continue to take a very hard look at God the Father, Michael, Lucifer, Gabriel, Old World Order, New World Order, Sirius, Ancient Egypt, Knights Templar, Teutonic Zionism, Ashkenazi Jews, the Secret Government, the Secret Space Program, Reptilian Queens, Genetic Hybridization Programs, Ancient Technology, the Nazis, Masons, Jesuits, Solar System Governance, the True Nature of the Soul, Original Sin, the Substitutionary Atonement, Human Sacrifices, and -- oh never mind. This is pointless -- at this point. I think I'll re-read 'Evangelicals on the Canterbury Trail'. I really don't wish to trample upon anyone. I simply wish for things to work properly in this solar system. I am not shaking my fist at the Creator God of the Universe. I am shaking my fist at the Evil, Violent, and Corrupt Powers That Be -- Human and Otherwise. Of course, I continue to fly blind. They keep forgetting to brief me -- or is it by design? Benign Neglect Perhaps? Maybe I should take another look at my '1928 Book of Common Prayer', or at 'The History of the English Church and Nation'. BTW - I humbly beseech thee to tell me what the hell 'vouchsafe' means? I used to sing in the choir of a fairly conservative Episcopal Church, but they used the 1979 BCP. I have a nice hymnal/prayerbook combo. I just have problems with the monotone repetition and the human sacrifice communion. I didn't participate in the communion portion, the last time I attended an Episcopal church. http://www.youtube.com/user/jrgenius#p/c/37916339B8A4312C/16/BGtl-jU4ZAk I understand that George Washington would always leave the church when it came time for communion, and then return later, to pick up Martha. I tend to think that George was a Good Mason. A Good Mason is Hard to Find. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tiN1vgmcmqc Princess Diana seemed to possess a magical blend of formality and informality, which I found irresistably attractive. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QdVLClrfrOk&feature=related

    The Roman Empire Rules Today. But Who Rules the Roman Empire??? We might have a helluva lot more to worry about than the Roman Empire, the New World Order, and the Powers That Be. I keep suggesting the possibility that we might have a Galactic Problem of Biblical Proportions. The Rockefellers, the Rothschilds, the Queen, the Pope, and even Lucifer, might be Middle Management. I keep telling you to study Theology -- and not the Theology of the Televangelists or the local branch of Salvation4Sale. Try to answer some of the questions I have asked within The Mists of Avalon. Some of the questions have been rhetorical, and some of them have been genuine inquiries. These videos will aid your study. I have a love/hate relationship with Globalism and the Universal Church. What if a new church emerged, called 'The Universal Church'? What if a new government emerged, called 'The United States of the Solar System'? I have provided a study guide within The Mists of Avalon to assist you in achieving an Idealistic and Mysterious Blend of Politics and Religion. Once again, get informed without getting mad or going mad. Was Osiris/Horus and Egypt at the center of the Old World Order? Was Isis/Ra and the Rise of the Roman Empire (Holy and Unholy) really at the center of the Rise of the New World Order? Have the Knights Templar (in all of their forms) done the Dirty-Work for the Roman New World Order? Did the Roman Empire REALLY fall? Did the Nazis REALLY lose? What was and is the Role of Ethiopia and Khazaria in all of this? Is there a connection between NAZI and ASHKENAZI? Does NAZI really stand for National Socialism? I can see where N comes from, but what about AZI? These are hard and troubling questions, and once again, I have no animosity. This is just a big puzzle to me. I think I could carry on a cordial and constructive conversation with the Pope, the Black Pope, the Queen, the Queen of Heaven, and the God of This World. If they wouldn't hurt me, I might even talk to a roomful of Dracs and Greys on Phobos. I have been both critical and supportive of the Vatican, the Secret Government, and the Underground Bases. The real-estate, art, libraries, archives, etc. are of unimaginable value, and the world should benefit from it, and enjoy all of it. I simply have a problem with what seems to be a corrupt and violent union of church and state -- but a completely reformed solar system might retain many key aspects of the current Vatican, Secret Government, and Underground Bases. I've most recently been thinking about a United States of the Solar System, centered in the City of London, networking with the Underground Bases, the Church of England, the Secret Space Program, the United Nations, the Vatican, and Washington, D.C. But this would be a non-secretive, non-corrupt, non-violent sort of thing. But I don't know if this would be possible, or even if the Galactic Powers That Be would allow it. Now I'm going to watch another exciting episode of 'Dr. Who' as I await the End of the World.

    1. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3fYxFORUKYU&feature=related
    2. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=COYHwApueFE&feature=related
    3. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Y3HksCZqmck&feature=related
    4. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=o6Itxks7SZo&feature=related
    5. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4w-A54h_GQ8&feature=related
    6. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RbOI3uRggJE&feature=rellist&playnext=1&list=PLC364B04CAAA298D6
    7. http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=2414574348304077734#docid=-7367255331569182231

    I really like the first half-hour of this video. http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=1289338414420676723# I'm going to try to think of an idealistic solar system government, based within the City of London -- just for the heck of it. Rome, San Francisco, or Garden Grove would be just fine, but there are some vital and interesting aspects of governance potential contained within the City of London. I'm trying to look at both the positive and negative aspects of the Secret Government, but I support positive reinforcement. I think I'm going to try to make a detailed study of England, but I don't wish to play favorites. I just want the solar system to function properly and peacefully. The corruption and violence present in the history of the solar system is unimaginably horrible -- and I don't know the half of it. Has anyone thought about the City of London, the Underground Bases, the Mag-Lev Trains, the Secret Space Program, the Church of England, the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights -- with an elected non-bloodline King/Co-President/Co-Pope and Queen/Co-President/Co-Pope who serve ten-year terms in a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System? What if the ten thousand U.S.S.S. Representatives lived and served in England? Don't be alarmed. This is just more speculative modeling. I am so unsuccessful and mediocre, that I have to spice up my life with this sort of thinking. Some people watch soap operas, but I imagine starring in 'Pinky and the Brain'!! I really am a broken and despondant, completely ignorant fool, in this incarnation -- but I have a feeling that things might've been very different in other incarnations. I also think I might've been a two-faced, backstabbing, sonofabitch in some of these incarnations, and I'm almost frantically fearful regarding what I think my reincarnational history might reveal. I kid you not. I presently desire a happy ending for all concerned, but I don't know what to do with the most evil and dangerous beings in the solar system. Are some beings too dangerous to save? I don't know, but I lean toward incarceration -- even if some beings might have to be imprisoned for all eternity. Unfortunately, I don't know enough about the true state of affairs to make any proper judgments or determinations presently, so I'm simply trying to not be a knee-jerk reactionary jerk. Finally, I suspect that righteous and noble efforts to save the solar system probably haven't been appreciated, aren't appreciated, and won't be appreciated. I've done a lot of whining, but have I done much thanking? I haven't, have I? But really, my present study has caused me to appreciate the problems facing life of all types in this solar system, and I am deeply appreciative of those who have tried to do the right thing, for millions of years. Namaste.

    What if the United States of the Solar System were somehow combined with the Church of England -- Under the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights -- with the King and Queen being sort of a Mr. Pope and Mrs. Pope - and a Mr. President and Mrs. President? What if the King and Queen were no longer bloodline and lifetime positions? What if they were elected positions, with say ten year terms, so each new decade might have a new King and Queen? What if these individuals had no personal wealth - yet lived reasonably royal lives as their compensation during their terms, and during their retirement? What if they basically served as ambassadors and ceremonial figures, who would communicate with dignitaries, as well as with the general public? What if the day to day governmental system were basically a glorified, refined, and dignified version of the American system? What if most or all of the above replaced the so called 'Secret Government'? What if the Church of England followed more closely the Fundamental Teachings of Jesus - with a Royal Religious Service which eliminated any hint of Human Sacrifice? What if said service were mostly music and procession - with 90% sacred classical music and 10% of the very best sacred contemporary music? Perhaps most preaching is best reserved for the classroom, where various viewpoints can be discussed, rather than people getting religion crammed down their throats, without the option of raising their hands, and questioning what they just heard. If this hypothetical methodology were successful, would the Roman Catholic Church join the party, or would they fight it tooth and nail? My guess is that they would rather fight than switch - on the basis of pride, autonomy, and historical continuity - if nothing else - and I can't say that I'd blame them. What I keep wondering, is what do the very best and brightest religious and political minds in the solar system REALLY think??? It's one thing to be a Muzzled Big Shot, and quite another to really say exactly what you think and believe. Once again, this is just more conceptual modeling. Don't hate me. Just talk to me. Kyrie Eleison. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OaVaNw3jito&feature=related What if a completely reformed City of London were the Actual Physical Headquarters of a New United Nations, a Visible and Open 'Secret Government', the United States of the Solar System, a Largely Ceremonial Church of the Solar System, a Non-Corrupt Solar Financial System, and the Nerve Center of a Solar Defense System (Including the Underground Bases, the Secret Space Program, and the Weapons of Mass Destruction)? What if the Vatican and the United States of America were deeply involved in all of this, but neither gave orders or took orders? I haven't thought this through, so don't crucify me just yet. What if St. Paul's Cathedral were the primary meeting place for all of the above -- with lots of pomp and circumstance? What if the other buildings in the City of London were devoted to the administrative and financial aspects of all of the above? What if the Area Beneath the City of London were devoted to the Solar System Defense Activities? What if 2,500 of the 10,000 Representatives of the United States of the Solar System lived in and around the City of London -- with the other 7,500 spread throughout the Solar System -- communicating with each other and the public via Secure and Encrypted InterPlaNet? What if Oxford and Cambridge were the primary campuses of the University of Solar System Studies and Governance? What if everyone had a Seat at the Table - with no one left out in the cold? Can you visualize what I'm saying? Where there is no vision, the people perish. Visualize Whirled Peas. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4d9RJMOP9Tw&feature=list_related&playnext=1&list=AVGxdCwVVULXf377rlJqab6PtViKk4sxfs


    I honestly don't think that either the good-guys or the bad-guys wish to have anything to do with me. I honestly don't wish to have anything to do with myself. Regardless of whether anyone likes anyone or not, I still have to pay what I owe, and what I don't owe. I wasn't going to mention this again, but I need to raise some tax-cash fairly quickly, to save my house, so I am interested in putting something together for publication, using my threads on this site. I wish to remain anonymous, so if anyone knows anyone in publishing who might be interested, please PM me. I'm timid and paranoid, because of the controversial subject matter, so I'd really like to remain incognito with a pseudonym, and with all tracks well covered. There would have to be some sort of insider involvement, because I don't know how accurate I have been, or how potentially problematic some of my thoughts might be, if more than a dozen people read them. This thread has really been 'in house'. Also, it might be cool if insider types could answer some of the questions I've asked as a part of the potential publication. An interview with the Queen of Heaven and God of This World might be cool! They could just interject their answers and comments into a refined and well-edited manuscript. The book might involve a pictorial tour of the solar system, including some of the secret stuff. Just a thought. I'll pledge 50% of any profits to a worthy charity, such as A.D.R.A. I need help with things like pictures and copyright issues. I will continue rewriting the thread, and I might possibly put it into novel form. I will self-publish if I have to, and I probably will have to. I continue to wish to resolve things, rather than creating more problems, so I really am receptive to working with 'the man'. The reality-checking, spell-checking, selecting, editing, packaging, marketing, and those interviewed, would make all the difference in the world. I think there is a basic style, contextual superimposition, and editorial slant, which might make all of this madness of interest to someone. I might even buy five copies for my mother to drive up the numbers. This paragraph is sort of dumb and out of place, but I'm sort of desperate. Thanks in advance! My mailbox continues to be empty regarding this request, and this doesn't surprise me. I was once rejected by Harper and Row, and I just walked away from writing because of that negative experience. That happened a long time ago. One problem with a book, is that it sort of locks a person into a certain perspective. Also, I rely heavily upon links, quoted material, forum member comments, pictures, and paintings - and these things cannot be contained between the covers of a book. Unfortunately, very few people subject themselves to my tripe, and I don't get paid for doing this! My tripe is an acquired-taste! Nuff said! What would Zadok say? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JcfR4utkASo&feature=related What would Ra say? Amen? Now it's time to clean house and take out the trash. This is an important and great work. What would the Great Architect say?

    I like the exchange of ideas -- even when the exchange turns bitter. Sometimes new light shines forth in the heat of battle. Unfortunately, the level of collateral damage is often devastating and unacceptable. I'd still like to hang-out wherever the top-level, closed-door debates take place -- not to be directly involved -- but merely to be a fly on the wall -- and to type reports and reflections on the proceedings, which might be beneficial to all concerned. I really think that if you go through my threads with a fine-tooth comb, you will create a very interesting science-fiction show for yourself. I think there is something of substance here. I am not a master of any of this material, but I think I have combined the work of others in such a manner, that a solution will emerge. That solution might not be the one which I have hinted at. It might be quite different. I will continue to research my bias, to see how far I can go with it. This will mostly involve the reviewing of all of my threads, including all links and referenced materials. I anticipate the endless rewriting of my threads -- adding thereto and truncating. It's going to take some time to get this right. I'm still in the dazed and confused stage. I'm still running around the internet like a beheaded chicken. Luckily, I know how to keep my mouth shut in 'real-life'. No harm -- No foul. Right? I don't have an organization or a show. What you see on this site is pretty much it. I have intended for this to be sort of an open back channel, which the right individuals might consider. The more I look at the infowar, the more I want to focus on the previous decade, where the information is still fresh, but the greed, fear, deception, and sensationalism has passed. With such an approach, one might well get blind-sided by very real current catastophies, but maybe that's just an occupational hazard. I think everything is manipulated from the shadows, for better or for worse, so I really like the idea of taking the previous decade as a whole, and trying to make sense out of it, rather than trying to out-think those who really call the shots. So, Jan. 1, 2000 to Dec. 31, 2009 would be the current search area -- and all of the current madness would be seen with peripheral vision. This is just a thought that I haven't really thought about. So much to think about. So little time. I have become more aware of how complex things are, how much trouble there really is, and how smart and stupid people can be. I often don't think very quickly, and I don't have a great memory, but I still like to listen to bright people discuss various issues. I'm sort of a lazy thinker. I have observed very bright people arrive at very wrong conclusions. I have observed 'menial laborers' making a heck of a lot of sense. I have also observed intelligent powers that be continuing to be involved in some of the most destructive and diabolical activities -- which leads me to the conclusion that they are following orders. But I don't doubt that the ones giving the orders are also very bright. This makes me wonder about the various levels of evil and manipulation at work in this solar system, and possibly beyond. I'm quite fearful, and I'm alarmed by how quickly good people can become bad people. The highest levels of the powers that be should probably live lives of relative poverty, or at least have very little personal wealth. Perhaps they should live the lives of monks in a monastery. Who knows? Once again, my threads are sort of a diary, with lots of imagination and role-playing, so it probably comes across as being neurotic, flippant, and self-centered. The pain that I experience daily, makes me appear to be more rebellious and sarcastic than I really am. A lot of this is catharsis, but some of it is reflective of very real character flaws. Just remember that when the Character of Christ shall be perfectly reproduced in His People -- then shall the Lord come to claim them as His Own. Read between the lines on that one.

    Are hatred, rebellion, and deception integral aspects of competition and freedom? Please think long and hard about this question. Was whoever rebelled against God in Heaven really on the right track? Is ruling humanity by secrecy and deception really a legitimate modality of governance? Should democracy rule? Should theocracy rule? Should a theocracy rule a democracy? Should a theocracy and democracy be intertwined? What would be the proper role of God in a United States of the Solar System? Once again, what was the Original Sin? Was the Original Sin also the Unpardonable Sin? Would an idealistic United States of the Solar System need to be theocratically implemented and maintained? Would Responsibility need to be enforced with an Iron Fist? Would Responsible Freedom need to be imposed upon the inhabitants of the Solar System - whether they like it, or not? I advocate maximizing Responsible Freedom in a Context of Legitimate Law and Order. How does a civilization keep all of this in a properly buffered balance??? I continue to think that we are running out of time to get this right. I continue to think that some very powerful eyes and minds are focused upon this solar system and the fate of humanity. All is not well in this neck of the woods. Have the last one hundred years been good for the people of the world? Is the environment in better shape now than it was in 1911? How many people have suffered violent injury and death from purges, exterminations, warfare, murder, and mayhem in the past one hundred years? Do drugs and surgery really make us healthier and happier? Is acute-care drugs and surgery medicine better than preventive-medicine and natural-care? Have Weapons of Mass Destruction made humanity safer and happier? Are we on the brink of extinction? Has high-technology improved the quality of life for the majority of the people of the world? Is the human race presently more responsible than in 1911? How much money has the private Federal Reserve collected in the past one hundred years? How much gold has been stolen in the past one hundred years? What is the total world-wide debt in US Dollars? Was the per-capita debt-level higher in 1911 (with all relevant adjustments)? Is most of the 'modern' high-technology really stolen ancient technology? Who do the business, political, and religious leaders REALLY take their orders from? Who REALLY rules the world and solar system? Who should rule the world and solar system? All I know, is that I don't want things to be bad for anyone. I grew-up listening to biblical doom and gloom prophecies. Then I turned to positive thinking and self-esteem -- where everything is fine and we're terrific -- even if everything sucks and we're idiots. Then I sort of walked away from everything. Lately, I've been looking at alternative viewpoints, and many of them are worse than the biblical doom and gloom I grew-up with. Of course, there is the golden-age viewpoint. But everyone seems to feel that there is going to be massive death and destruction in the near future. Why can't we simply think in terms of gradually making things better for everyone, in a responsible and evolutionary manner? I'm not saying that bad things aren't going to happen, but I am going to focus on tracing our true history, and on idealistic conceptualizations of government and religion, which are two sides of the same coin. I have no ill-will toward anyone, yet I will attempt to pressure everyone to be better and do better. I just wish I could be better, and do something. Anything. Even if it's wrong. It just isn't happening. I continue to think in terms of being an unofficial member of the Stargate SG-1 team, as sort of a galactic-diplomat, who deals with Hathor, Ra, Vala, Adria, Baal, Apophis, et al -- in a calm, cool, and collected manner. Another Day - Another God or Goddess to Deal With. The imagination is a wonderful thing.

    Nothing is ever done about the really blatant insanity. It seems to be protected. Once one becomes the Chosen One -- They Can Do No Wrong -- Unless They Buck the System. I'd like to know who REALLY writes and approves the teleprompter-speeches. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QvKX16Eygs0&feature=related It seems that the Pawns That Be are merely Actors on a Stage -- and that We the Completely Ignorant Fools are merely Playthings and Lab-Rats in the Hands of Vengeful Deities. It seems as though nothing succeeds like success. So, is there a right way to succeed? Are the health and wealth preachers on the right track? Is exposing lies and corruption a lost cause? Was Jesus wrong when he said 'The Love of Money is the Root of All Evil'? Is looking-good more important than being-good? Is the bottom-line really the bottom-line? Will the corrupt always rule the stupid? Will those with the gold always rule? Is getting a TV Show or becoming a Billionaire the Pinnacle of Human Achievement? Does money talk? Does BS walk? Should pure and idealistic beings (human and otherwise) attempt to save an unethical and ungrateful human race? Should the wise cast their pearls before the swine? Are appearances everything? Are symbols more important than substance? Should businessmen screw the competition -- and their secretaries? Should secretaries give their boss a raise? Did Building 7 really collapse into its own footprint at freefall speed -- without a controlled demolition? Are the City States the Most Holy Places on Planet Earth? Is God on our side -- or are we being exploited by Vengeful Deities? Does Jesus Christ Need an Extreme Makeover to Become Acceptable to the Gods, Goddesses, Preachers, Politicians, and People of the World? Should Jesus Christ Become a Mason -- and Deal with the Devil? Should we have a Messiah-Contest or a God-Off? Is God Alive and Well -- and Living in Orange County? So many questions. So litte time. The Truth Will Set You Free -- If It's Not Already Too Late. It Might Be Later Than You Think -- But Don't Blame Yourselves -- Blame Each Other -- Like You Always Do. What if the Book of Divine Worship, Sacred Classical Music, the Teachings of Jesus, the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights became the core of an International Ecumenical Church -- with no ties to Canterbury or the Vatican? Now I'm really playing with fire! Right? But don't worry. I'm so sick of everything, at this point, that I'm not going to do anything. I doubt that things will ever really improve. My posts continue to be met with stone-cold silence. It's quite obvious to me that to get anywhere in this world, that one must Deal with the Devil, and become one of the elite Pawns That Be. World Without Reason. Amen. 1. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lZN1mryHEnQ&feature=related 2. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Sezx8W4L46g

    Is the End Really Near -- This Time? I Love All of You. It Could've Been Good. It Might've Been. Namaste, Godspeed, and Geronimo.



    OMG!! IT'S BEELZEBUB!!THERE'S ALWAYS A FLY IN THE OINTMENT! WHERE'S CORRADO BALDUCCI WHEN YOU NEED HIM??! OH, I FORGOT -- HE'S DEAD...
    1. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0vUsO4roIKM
    2. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cWnmCu3U09w
    3. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kNAUR7NQCLA&feature=fvwp&NR=1
    4. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=m2t8zMiKCjU&feature=related
    5. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PLhS1OsqX9g&feature=related
    6. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=t-aBA3F6lDw&feature=autoplay&list=AVGxdCwVVULXfSORpSSOyuJVnKIxRP_AqJ&lf=list_related&playnext=2
    7. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kAeJyX0MR98&feature=related
    8. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=W-O9ydt-ilc&feature=related
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7720
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The Church of England and the City of London

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Tue Oct 04, 2011 1:25 pm



    The following introduction to the Sermon on the Mount is from the preface and first chapter of 'Thoughts from the Mount of Blessing' by Ellen White. This is followed by the Sermon on the Mount from Matthew 5-7. (KJV) The homily is from 'The Sermon on the Mount' in the book 'Desire of Ages' by Ellen White. Try listening to a Latin Mass - while reading this aloud. Repeatedly. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=enWiFcsBqIE

    The Sermon on the Mount is Heaven's benediction to the world--a voice from the throne of God. It was given to mankind to be to them the law of duty and the light of heaven, their hope and consolation in despondency, their joy and comfort in all the vicissitudes and walks of life. Here the Prince of preachers, the Master Teacher, utters the words that the Father gave Him to speak. The Beatitudes are Christ's greeting, not only to those who believe, but to the whole human family. He seems to have forgotten for a moment that He is in the world, not in heaven; and He uses the familiar salutation of the world of light. Blessings flow from His lips as the gushing forth of a long-sealed current of rich life.

    Christ leaves us in no doubt as to the traits of character that He will always recognize and bless. From the ambitious favorites of the world, He turns to those whom they disown, pronouncing all blessed who receive His light and life. To the poor in spirit, the meek, the lowly, the sorrowful, the despised, the persecuted, He opens His arms of refuge, saying, "Come unto Me, . . . and I will give you rest." Christ can look upon the misery of the world without a shade of sorrow for having created man. In the human heart He sees more than sin, more than misery. In His infinite wisdom and love He sees man's possibilities, the height to which he may attain. He knows that, even though human beings have abused their mercies and destroyed their God-given dignity, yet the Creator is to be glorified in their redemption.

    Throughout all time the words that Christ spoke from the mount of Beatitudes will retain their power. Every sentence is a jewel from the treasure house of truth. The principles enunciated in this discourse are for all ages and for all classes of men. With divine energy, Christ expressed His faith and hope as He pointed out class after class as blessed because of having formed righteous characters. Living the life of the Life-giver, through faith in Him, everyone can reach the standard held up in His words.

    More than fourteen centuries before Jesus was born in Bethlehem, the children of Israel gathered in the fair vale of Shechem, and from the mountains on either side the voices of the priests were heard proclaiming the blessings and the curses--"a blessing, if ye obey the commandments of the Lord your God: . . . and a curse, if ye will not obey." Deuteronomy 11:27, 28. And thus the mountain from which the words of benediction were spoken came to be known as the mount of blessing. But it was not upon Gerizim that the words were spoken which have come as a benediction to a sinning and sorrowing world. Israel fell short of the high ideal which had been set before her. Another than Joshua must guide His people to the true rest of faith. No longer is Gerizim known as the mount of the Beatitudes, but that unnamed mountain beside the Lake of Gennesaret, where Jesus spoke the words of blessing to His disciples and the multitude.

    Let us in imagination go back to that scene, and, as we sit with the disciples on the mountainside, enter into the thoughts and feelings that filled their hearts. Understanding what the words of Jesus meant to those who heard them, we may discern in them a new vividness and beauty, and may also gather for ourselves their deeper lessons.

    When the Saviour began His ministry, the popular conception of the Messiah and His work was such as wholly unfitted the people to receive Him. The spirit of true devotion had been lost in tradition and ceremonialism, and the prophecies were interpreted at the dictate of proud, world-loving hearts. The Jews looked for the coming One, not as a Saviour from sin, but as a great prince who should bring all nations under the supremacy of the Lion of the tribe of Judah. In vain had John the Baptist, with the heart-searching power of the ancient prophets, called them to repentance. In vain had he, beside the Jordan, pointed to Jesus as the Lamb of God, that taketh away the sin of the world. God was seeking to direct their minds to Isaiah's prophecy of the suffering Saviour, but they would not hear.

    Had the teachers and leaders in Israel yielded to His transforming grace, Jesus would have made them His ambassadors among men. In Judea first the coming of the kingdom had been proclaimed, and the call to repentance had been given. In the act of driving out the desecrators from the temple at Jerusalem, Jesus had announced Himself as the Messiah--the One who should cleanse the soul from the defilement of sin and make His people a holy temple unto the Lord. But the Jewish leaders would not humble themselves to receive the lowly Teacher from Nazareth. At His second visit to Jerusalem He was arraigned before the Sanhedrin, and fear of the people alone prevented these dignitaries from trying to take His life. Then it was that, leaving Judea, He entered upon His ministry in Galilee. His work there had continued some months before the Sermon on the Mount was given. The message He had proclaimed throughout the land, "The kingdom of heaven is at hand" (Matthew 4:17), had arrested the attention of all classes, and had still further fanned the flame of their ambitious hopes. The fame of the new Teacher had spread beyond the limits of Palestine, and, notwithstanding the attitude of the hierarchy, the feeling was widespread that this might be the hoped-for Deliverer. Great multitudes thronged the steps of Jesus, and the popular enthusiasm ran high.

    The time had come for the disciples who had been most closely associated with Christ to unite more directly in His work, that these vast throngs might not be left uncared for, as sheep without a shepherd. Some of these disciples had joined themselves to Him at the beginning of His ministry, and nearly all the twelve had been associated together as members of the family of Jesus. Yet they also, misled by the teaching of the rabbis, shared the popular expectation of an earthly kingdom. They could not comprehend the movements of Jesus. Already they had been perplexed and troubled that He made no effort to strengthen His cause by securing the support of the priests and rabbis, that He did nothing to establish His authority as an earthly king. A great work was yet to be accomplished for these disciples before they would be prepared for the sacred trust that would be theirs when Jesus should ascend to heaven. Yet they had responded to the love of Christ, and, though slow of heart to believe, Jesus saw in them those whom He could train and discipline for His great work. And now that they had been long enough with Him to establish, in a measure, their faith in the divine character of His mission, and the people also had received evidence of His power which they could not question, the way was prepared for an avowal of the principles of His kingdom that would help them to comprehend its true nature.

    Alone upon a mountain near the Sea of Galilee, Jesus had spent all night in prayer for these chosen ones. At the dawn He called them to Him, and, with words of prayer and instruction, laid His hands upon their heads in benediction, setting them apart to the gospel work. Then He repaired with them to the seaside, where in the early morning a great multitude had already begun to assemble. Besides the usual crowd from the Galilean towns, there were great numbers from Judea, and from Jerusalem itself; from Perea, and from the half-heathen population of Decapolis; from Idumea, away to the south of Judea, and from Tyre and Sidon, the Phoenician cities on the shore of the Mediterranean. "Hearing what great things He did," they "came to hear Him, and to be healed of their diseases; and . . . power came forth from Him, and healed them all." Mark 3:8, R.V.; Luke 6:17-19, R.V.

    Then, as the narrow beach did not afford even standing room within reach of His voice for all who desired to hear Him, Jesus led the way back to the mountainside. Reaching a level space that afforded a pleasant gathering place for the vast assembly, He seated Himself upon the grass, and His disciples and the multitude followed His example. With a feeling that something more than usual might be expected, the disciples had pressed about their Master. From the events of the morning they gathered assurance that some announcement was about to be made in regard to the kingdom which, as they fondly hoped, He was soon to establish. A feeling of expectancy pervaded the multitude also, and eager faces gave evidence of the deep interest.

    As they sat upon the green hillside, awaiting the words of the divine Teacher, their hearts were filled with thoughts of future glory. There were scribes and Pharisees who looked forward to the day when they should have dominion over the hated Romans and possess the riches and splendor of the world's great empire. The poor peasants and fishermen hoped to hear the assurance that their wretched hovels, the scanty food, the life of toil, and fear of want, were to be exchanged for mansions of plenty and days of ease. In place of the one coarse garment which was their covering by day and their blanket at night, they hoped that Christ would give them the rich and costly robes of their conquerors. All hearts thrilled with the proud hope that Israel was soon to be honored before the nations as the chosen of the Lord, and Jerusalem exalted as the head of a universal kingdom.

    The Holy Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ according to Matthew.

    Matthew 5: 1 And seeing the multitudes, he went up into a mountain: and when he was set , his disciples came unto him: 2 And he opened his mouth, and taught them, saying , 3 Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 4 Blessed are they that mourn : for they shall be comforted . 5 Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth. 6 Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled . 7 Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy . 8 Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God. 9 Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God. 10 Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness' sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 11 Blessed are ye , when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely , for my sake . 12 Rejoice , and be exceeding glad : for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you. 13 Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost his savour , wherewith shall it be salted ? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men. 14 Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid . 15 Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house. 16 Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. 17 Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy , but to fulfil . 18 For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass , one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled . 19 Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. 20 For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven. 21 Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not kill ; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment: 22 But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council: but whosoever shall say , Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire. 23 Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee; 24 Leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way ; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift.

    25 Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art in the way with him; lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. 26 Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing. 27 Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not commit adultery : 28 But I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. 29 And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out , and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish , and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 30 And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off , and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish , and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 31 It hath been said , Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement: 32 But I say unto you, That whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery : and whosoever shall marry her that is divorced committeth adultery . 33 Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself , but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths: 34 But I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by heaven; for it is God's throne: 35 Nor by the earth; for it is his footstool : neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city of the great King. 36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black. 37 But let your communication be , Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil. 38 Ye have heard that it hath been said , An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth: 39 But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. 40 And if any man will sue thee at the law , and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloke also. 41 And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain. 42 Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away . 43 Ye have heard that it hath been said , Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy. 44 But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you; 45 That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust. 46 For if ye love them which love you, what reward have ye ? do not even the publicans the same? 47 And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others? do not even the publicans so? 48 Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.

    Matthew 6: 1 Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of them: otherwise ye have no reward of your Father which is in heaven. 2 Therefore when thou doest thine alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. 3 But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth : 4 That thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father which seeth in secret himself shall reward thee openly . 5 And when thou prayest , thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you , They have their reward. 6 But thou, when thou prayest , enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly . 7 But when ye pray , use not vain repetitions , as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking. 8 Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him. 9 After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. 10 Thy kingdom come . Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. 11 Give us this day our daily bread. 12 And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. 13 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen. 14 For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you: 15 But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. 16 Moreover when ye fast , be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast . Verily I say unto you , They have their reward. 17 But thou, when thou fastest , anoint thine head, and wash thy face; 18 That thou appear not unto men to fast , but unto thy Father which is in secret: and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly . 19 Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt , and where thieves break through and steal : 20 But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt , and where thieves do not break through nor steal : 21 For where your treasure is , there will your heart be also. 22 The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. 23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness! 24 No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 25 Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat , or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on . Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment? 26 Behold the fowls of the air: for they sow not, neither do they reap , nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they? 27 Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature? 28 And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow ; they toil not, neither do they spin : 29 And yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which to day is , and to morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith? 31 Therefore take no thought , saying , What shall we eat ? or, What shall we drink ? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed ? 32 (For after all these things do the Gentiles seek :) for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. 33 But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you. 34 Take therefore no thought for the morrow: for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.

    Matthew 7: 1 Judge not, that ye be not judged . 2 For with what judgment ye judge , ye shall be judged : and with what measure ye mete , it shall be measured to you again . 3 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye? 4 Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye; and, behold , a beam is in thine own eye? 5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye. 6 Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you. 7 Ask , and it shall be given you; seek , and ye shall find ; knock , and it shall be opened unto you: 8 For every one that asketh receiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened . 9 Or what man is there of you, whom if his son ask bread, will he give him a stone? 10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give him a serpent? 11 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him? 12 Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets. 13 Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat : 14 Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it. 15 Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. 16 Ye shall know them by their fruits . Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? 17 Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. 18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 19 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down , and cast into the fire. 20 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them. 21 Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. 22 Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? 23 And then will I profess unto them , I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity. 24 Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock: 25 And the rain descended , and the floods came , and the winds blew , and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock. 26 And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand: 27 And the rain descended , and the floods came , and the winds blew , and beat upon that house; and it fell : and great was the fall of it. 28 And it came to pass , when Jesus had ended these sayings, the people were astonished at his doctrine: 29 For he taught them as one having authority, and not as the scribes.


    The Gospel of the Lord.

    Christ disappointed the hope of worldly greatness. In the Sermon on the Mount He sought to undo the work that had been wrought by false education, and to give His hearers a right conception of His kingdom and of His own character. Yet He did not make a direct attack on the errors of the people. He saw the misery of the world on account of sin, yet He did not present before them a vivid delineation of their wretchedness. He taught them of something infinitely better than they had known. Without combating their ideas of the kingdom of God, He told them the conditions of entrance therein, leaving them to draw their own conclusions as to its nature. The truths He taught are no less important to us than to the multitude that followed Him. We no less than they need to learn the foundation principles of the kingdom of God.

    Christ's first words to the people on the mount were words of blessing. Happy are they, He said, who recognize their spiritual poverty, and feel their need of redemption. The gospel is to be preached to the poor. Not to the spiritually proud, those who claim to be rich and in need of nothing, is it revealed, but to those who are humble and contrite. One fountain only has been opened for sin, a fountain for the poor in spirit. The proud heart strives to earn salvation; but both our title to heaven and our fitness for it are found in the righteousness of Christ. The Lord can do nothing toward the recovery of man until, convinced of his own weakness, and stripped of all self-sufficiency, he yields himself to the control of God. Then he can receive the gift that God is waiting to bestow. From the soul that feels his need, nothing is withheld. He has unrestricted access to Him in whom all fullness dwells. "For thus saith the high and lofty One that inhabiteth eternity, whose name is Holy; I dwell in the high and holy place, with him also that is of a contrite and humble spirit, to revive the spirit of the humble, and to revive the heart of the contrite ones." Isa. 57:15.

    "Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted." By these words Christ does not teach that mourning in itself has power to remove the guilt of sin. He gives no sanction to pretense or to voluntary humility. The mourning of which He speaks does not consist in melancholy and lamentation. While we sorrow on account of sin, we are to rejoice in the precious privilege of being children of God. We often sorrow because our evil deeds bring unpleasant consequences to ourselves; but this is not repentance. Real sorrow for sin is the result of the working of the Holy Spirit. The Spirit reveals the ingratitude of the heart that has slighted and grieved the Saviour, and brings us in contrition to the foot of the cross. By every sin Jesus is wounded afresh; and as we look upon Him whom we have pierced, we mourn for the sins that have brought anguish upon Him. Such mourning will lead to the renunciation of sin.

    The worldling may pronounce this sorrow a weakness; but it is the strength which binds the penitent to the Infinite One with links that cannot be broken. It shows that the angels of God are bringing back to the soul the graces that were lost through hardness of heart and transgression. The tears of the penitent are only the raindrops that precede the sunshine of holiness. This sorrow heralds a joy which will be a living fountain in the soul. "Only acknowledge thine iniquity, that thou hast transgressed against the Lord thy God;" "and I will not cause Mine anger to fall upon you: for I am merciful, saith the Lord." Jer. 3:13, 12. "Unto them that mourn in Zion," He has appointed to give "beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness." Isa. 61:3. And for those also who mourn in trial and sorrow there is comfort. The bitterness of grief and humiliation is better than the indulgences of sin. Through affliction God reveals to us the plague spots in our characters, that by His grace we may overcome our faults. Unknown chapters in regard to ourselves are opened to us, and the test comes, whether we will accept the reproof and the counsel of God. When brought into trial, we are not to fret and complain. We should not rebel, or worry ourselves out of the hand of Christ.

    We are to humble the soul before God. The ways of the Lord are obscure to him who desires to see things in a light pleasing to himself. They appear dark and joyless to our human nature. But God's ways are ways of mercy and the end is salvation. Elijah knew not what he was doing when in the desert he said that he had had enough of life, and prayed that he might die. The Lord in His mercy did not take him at his word. There was yet a great work for Elijah to do; and when his work was done, he was not to perish in discouragement and solitude in the wilderness. Not for him the descent into the dust of death, but the ascent in glory, with the convoy of celestial chariots, to the throne on high. God's word for the sorrowing is, "I have seen his ways, and will heal him: I will lead him also, and restore comforts unto him and to his mourners." "I will turn their mourning into joy, and will comfort them, and make them rejoice from their sorrow." Isa. 57:18; Jer. 31:13.

    "Blessed are the meek." The difficulties we have to encounter may be very much lessened by that meekness which hides itself in Christ. If we possess the humility of our Master, we shall rise above the slights, the rebuffs, the annoyances, to which we are daily exposed, and they will cease to cast a gloom over the spirit. The highest evidence of nobility in a Christian is self-control. He who under abuse or cruelty fails to maintain a calm and trustful spirit robs God of His right to reveal in him His own perfection of character. Lowliness of heart is the strength that gives victory to the followers of Christ; it is the token of their connection with the courts above.

    "Though the Lord be high, yet hath He respect unto the lowly." Ps. 138:6. Those who reveal the meek and lowly spirit of Christ are tenderly regarded by God. They may be looked upon with scorn by the world, but they are of great value in His sight. Not only the wise, the great, the beneficent, will gain a passport to the heavenly courts; not only the busy worker, full of zeal and restless activity. No; the poor in spirit, who crave the presence of an abiding Christ, the humble in heart, whose highest ambition is to do God's will,--these will gain an abundant entrance. They will be among that number who have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. "Therefore are they before the throne of God, and serve Him day and night in His temple: and He that sitteth on the throne shall dwell among them." Rev. 7:15.

    "Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness." The sense of unworthiness will lead the heart to hunger and thirst for righteousness, and this desire will not be disappointed. Those who make room in their hearts for Jesus will realize His love. All who long to bear the likeness of the character of God shall be satisfied. The Holy Spirit never leaves unassisted the soul who is looking unto Jesus. He takes of the things of Christ and shows them unto him. If the eye is kept fixed on Christ, the work of the Spirit ceases not until the soul is conformed to His image. The pure element of love will expand the soul, giving it a capacity for higher attainments, for increased knowledge of heavenly things, so that it will not rest short of the fullness. "Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness; for they shall be filled."

    The merciful shall find mercy, and the pure in heart shall see God. Every impure thought defiles the soul, impairs the moral sense, and tends to obliterate the impressions of the Holy Spirit. It dims the spiritual vision, so that men cannot behold God. The Lord may and does forgive the repenting sinner; but though forgiven, the soul is marred. All impurity of speech or of thought must be shunned by him who would have clear discernment of spiritual truth. But the words of Christ cover more than freedom from sensual impurity, more than freedom from that ceremonial defilement which the Jews so rigorously shunned. Selfishness prevents us from beholding God. The self-seeking spirit judges of God as altogether such a one as itself. Until we have renounced this, we cannot understand Him who is love. Only the unselfish heart, the humble and trustful spirit, shall see God as "merciful and gracious, long-suffering, and abundant in goodness and truth." Ex. 34:6.

    "Blessed are the peacemakers." The peace of Christ is born of truth. It is harmony with God. The world is at enmity with the law of God; sinners are at enmity with their Maker; and as a result they are at enmity with one another. But the psalmist declares, "Great peace have they which love Thy law: and nothing shall offend them." Ps. 119:165. Men cannot manufacture peace. Human plans for the purification and uplifting of individuals or of society will fail of producing peace, because they do not reach the heart. The only power that can create or perpetuate true peace is the grace of Christ. When this is implanted in the heart, it will cast out the evil passions that cause strife and dissension. "Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir tree, and instead of the brier shall come up the myrtle tree;" and life's desert "shall rejoice, and blossom as the rose." Isa. 55:13; 35:1.

    The multitudes were amazed at this teaching, which was so at variance with the precepts and example of the Pharisees. The people had come to think that happiness consisted in the possession of the things of this world, and that fame and the honor of men were much to be coveted. It was very pleasing to be called "Rabbi," and to be extolled as wise and religious, having their virtues paraded before the public. This was regarded as the crown of happiness. But in the presence of that vast throng, Jesus declared that earthly gain and honor were all the reward such persons would ever receive. He spoke with certainty, and a convincing power attended His words. The people were silenced, and a feeling of fear crept over them. They looked at one another doubtfully. Who of them would be saved if this Man's teachings were true? Many were convicted that this remarkable Teacher was actuated by the Spirit of God, and that the sentiments He uttered were divine.

    After explaining what constitutes true happiness, and how it may be obtained, Jesus more definitely pointed out the duty of His disciples, as teachers chosen of God to lead others into the path of righteousness and eternal life. He knew that they would often suffer from disappointment and discouragement, that they would meet with decided opposition, that they would be insulted, and their testimony rejected. Well He knew that in the fulfillment of their mission, the humble men who listened so attentively to His words were to bear calumny, torture, imprisonment, and death, and He continued: "Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness' sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for My sake. Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you." The world loves sin, and hates righteousness, and this was the cause of its hostility to Jesus. All who refuse His infinite love will find Christianity a disturbing element. The light of Christ sweeps away the darkness that covers their sins, and the need of reform is made manifest. While those who yield to the influence of the Holy Spirit begin war with themselves, those who cling to sin war against the truth and its representatives.

    Thus strife is created, and Christ's followers are accused as troublers of the people. But it is fellowship with God that brings them the world's enmity. They are bearing the reproach of Christ. They are treading the path that has been trodden by the noblest of the earth. Not with sorrow, but with rejoicing, should they meet persecution. Each fiery trial is God's agent for their refining. Each is fitting them for their work as colaborers with Him. Each conflict has its place in the great battle for righteousness, and each will add to the joy of their final triumph. Having this in view, the test of their faith and patience will be cheerfully accepted rather than dreaded and avoided. Anxious to fulfill their obligation to the world, fixing their desire upon the approval of God, His servants are to fulfill every duty, irrespective of the fear or the favor of men.

    "Ye are the salt of the earth," Jesus said. Do not withdraw yourselves from the world in order to escape persecution. You are to abide among men, that the savor of the divine love may be as salt to preserve the world from corruption. Hearts that respond to the influence of the Holy Spirit are the channels through which God's blessing flows. Were those who serve God removed from the earth, and His Spirit withdrawn from among men, this world would be left to desolation and destruction, the fruit of Satan's dominion. Though the wicked know it not, they owe even the blessings of this life to the presence, in the world, of God's people whom they despise and oppress. But if Christians are such in name only, they are like the salt that has lost its savor. They have no influence for good in the world. Through their misrepresentation of God they are worse than unbelievers.

    "Ye are the light of the world." The Jews thought to confine the benefits of salvation to their own nation; but Christ showed them that salvation is like the sunshine. It belongs to the whole world. The religion of the Bible is not to be confined between the covers of a book, nor within the walls of a church. It is not to be brought out occasionally for our own benefit, and then to be carefully laid aside again. It is to sanctify the daily life, to manifest itself in every business transaction and in all our social relations. True character is not shaped from without, and put on; it radiates from within. If we wish to direct others in the path of righteousness, the principles of righteousness must be enshrined in our own hearts. Our profession of faith may proclaim the theory of religion, but it is our practical piety that holds forth the word of truth. The consistent life, the holy conversation, the unswerving integrity, the active, benevolent spirit, the godly example,--these are the mediums through which light is conveyed to the world.

    Jesus had not dwelt on the specifications of the law, but He did not leave His hearers to conclude that He had come to set aside its requirements. He knew that spies stood ready to seize upon every word that might be wrested to serve their purpose. He knew the prejudice that existed in the minds of many of His hearers, and He said nothing to unsettle their faith in the religion and institutions that had been committed to them through Moses. Christ Himself had given both the moral and the ceremonial law. He did not come to destroy confidence in His own instruction. It was because of His great reverence for the law and the prophets that He sought to break through the wall of traditional requirements which hemmed in the Jews. While He set aside their false interpretations of the law, He carefully guarded His disciples against yielding up the vital truths committed to the Hebrews.

    The Pharisees prided themselves on their obedience to the law; yet they knew so little of its principles through everyday practice that to them the Saviour's words sounded like heresy. As He swept away the rubbish under which the truth had been buried, they thought He was sweeping away the truth itself. They whispered to one another that He was making light of the law. He read their thoughts, and answered them, saying, "Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfill." Here Jesus refutes the charge of the Pharisees. His mission to the world is to vindicate the sacred claims of that law which they charge Him with breaking. If the law of God could have been changed or abrogated, then Christ need not have suffered the consequences of our transgression. He came to explain the relation of the law to man, and to illustrate its precepts by His own life of obedience.

    God has given us His holy precepts, because He loves mankind. To shield us from the results of transgression, He reveals the principles of righteousness. The law is an expression of the thought of God; when received in Christ, it becomes our thought. It lifts us above the power of natural desires and tendencies, above temptations that lead to sin. God desires us to be happy, and He gave us the precepts of the law that in obeying them we might have joy. When at Jesus' birth the angels sang, "Glory to God in the highest, And on earth peace, good will toward men" (Luke 2:14), they were declaring the principles of the law which He had come to magnify and make honorable.

    When the law was proclaimed from Sinai, God made known to men the holiness of His character, that by contrast they might see the sinfulness of their own. The law was given to convict them of sin, and reveal their need of a Saviour. It would do this as its principles were applied to the heart by the Holy Spirit. This work it is still to do. In the life of Christ the principles of the law are made plain; and as the Holy Spirit of God touches the heart, as the light of Christ reveals to men their need of His cleansing blood and His justifying righteousness, the law is still an agent in bringing us to Christ, that we may be justified by faith. "The law of the Lord is perfect, converting the soul." Ps. 19:7.

    "Till heaven and earth pass," said Jesus, "one jot or one tittle shall in nowise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled." The sun shining in the heavens, the solid earth upon which you dwell, are God's witnesses that His law is changeless and eternal. Though they may pass away, the divine precepts shall endure. "It is easier for heaven and earth to pass, than one tittle of the law to fail." Luke 16:17. The system of types that pointed to Jesus as the Lamb of God was to be abolished at His death; but the precepts of the Decalogue are as immutable as the throne of God.

    Since "the law of the Lord is perfect," every variation from it must be evil. Those who disobey the commandments of God, and teach others to do so, are condemned by Christ. The Saviour's life of obedience maintained the claims of the law; it proved that the law could be kept in humanity, and showed the excellence of character that obedience would develop. All who obey as He did are likewise declaring that the law is "holy, and just, and good." Rom. 7:12. On the other hand, all who break God's commandments are sustaining Satan's claim that the law is unjust, and cannot be obeyed. Thus they second the deceptions of the great adversary, and cast dishonor upon God. They are the children of the wicked one, who was the first rebel against God's law. To admit them into heaven would again bring in the elements of discord and rebellion, and imperil the well-being of the universe. No man who willfully disregards one principle of the law shall enter the kingdom of heaven. The rabbis counted their righteousness a passport to heaven; but Jesus declared it to be insufficient and unworthy. External ceremonies and a theoretical knowledge of truth constituted Pharisaical righteousness. The rabbis claimed to be holy through their own efforts in keeping the law; but their works had divorced righteousness from religion. While they were punctilious in ritual observances, their lives were immoral and debased. Their so-called righteousness could never enter the kingdom of heaven.

    The greatest deception of the human mind in Christ's day was that a mere assent to the truth constitutes righteousness. In all human experience a theoretical knowledge of the truth has been proved to be insufficient for the saving of the soul. It does not bring forth the fruits of righteousness. A jealous regard for what is termed theological truth often accompanies a hatred of genuine truth as made manifest in life. The darkest chapters of history are burdened with the record of crimes committed by bigoted religionists. The Pharisees claimed to be children of Abraham, and boasted of their possession of the oracles of God; yet these advantages did not preserve them from selfishness, malignity, greed for gain, and the basest hypocrisy. They thought themselves the greatest religionists of the world, but their so-called orthodoxy led them to crucify the Lord of glory. The same danger still exists. Many take it for granted that they are Christians, simply because they subscribe to certain theological tenets. But they have not brought the truth into practical life. They have not believed and loved it, therefore they have not received the power and grace that come through sanctification of the truth. Men may profess faith in the truth; but if it does not make them sincere, kind, patient, forbearing, heavenly-minded, it is a curse to its possessors, and through their influence it is a curse to the world.

    The righteousness which Christ taught is conformity of heart and life to the revealed will of God. Sinful men can become righteous only as they have faith in God and maintain a vital connection with Him. Then true godliness will elevate the thoughts and ennoble the life. Then the external forms of religion accord with the Christian's internal purity. Then the ceremonies required in the service of God are not meaningless rites, like those of the hypocritical Pharisees. Jesus takes up the commandments separately, and explains the depth and breadth of their requirement. Instead of removing one jot of their force, He shows how far-reaching their principles are, and exposes the fatal mistake of the Jews in their outward show of obedience. He declares that by the evil thought or the lustful look the law of God is transgressed. One who becomes a party to the least injustice is breaking the law and degrading his own moral nature. Murder first exists in the mind. He who gives hatred a place in his heart is setting his feet in the path of the murderer, and his offerings are abhorrent to God.

    The Jews cultivated a spirit of retaliation. In their hatred of the Romans they gave utterance to hard denunciations, and pleased the wicked one by manifesting his attributes. Thus they were training themselves to do the terrible deeds to which he led them on. In the religious life of the Pharisees there was nothing to recommend piety to the Gentiles. Jesus bade them not to deceive themselves with the thought that they could in heart rise up against their oppressors, and cherish the longing to avenge their wrongs. It is true there is an indignation that is justifiable, even in the followers of Christ. When they see that God is dishonored, and His service brought into disrepute, when they see the innocent oppressed, a righteous indignation stirs the soul. Such anger, born of sensitive morals, is not a sin. But those who at any supposed provocation feel at liberty to indulge anger or resentment are opening the heart to Satan. Bitterness and animosity must be banished from the soul if we would be in harmony with heaven.

    The Saviour goes farther than this. He says, "If thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath aught against thee; leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift." Many are zealous in religious services, while between them and their brethren are unhappy differences which they might reconcile. God requires them to do all in their power to restore harmony. Until they do this, He cannot accept their services. The Christian's duty in this matter is clearly pointed out. God pours His blessings upon all. "He maketh His sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust." He is "kind unto the unthankful and to the evil." Luke 6:35. He bids us to be like Him. "Bless them that curse you," said Jesus; "do good to them that hate you, . . . that ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven." These are the principles of the law, and they are the wellsprings of life.

    God's ideal for His children is higher than the highest human thought can reach. "Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect." This command is a promise. The plan of redemption contemplates our complete recovery from the power of Satan. Christ always separates the contrite soul from sin. He came to destroy the works of the devil, and He has made provision that the Holy Spirit shall be imparted to every repentant soul, to keep him from sinning. The tempter's agency is not to be accounted an excuse for one wrong act. Satan is jubilant when he hears the professed followers of Christ making excuses for their deformity of character. It is these excuses that lead to sin. There is no excuse for sinning. A holy temper, a Christlike life, is accessible to every repenting, believing child of God.

    The ideal of Christian character is Christlikeness. As the Son of man was perfect in His life, so His followers are to be perfect in their life. Jesus was in all things made like unto His brethren. He became flesh, even as we are. He was hungry and thirsty and weary. He was sustained by food and refreshed by sleep. He shared the lot of man; yet He was the blameless Son of God. He was God in the flesh. His character is to be ours. The Lord says of those who believe in Him, "I will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be My people." 2 Cor. 6:16.

    Christ is the ladder that Jacob saw, the base resting on the earth, and the topmost round reaching to the gate of heaven, to the very threshold of glory. If that ladder had failed by a single step of reaching the earth, we should have been lost. But Christ reaches us where we are. He took our nature and overcame, that we through taking His nature might overcome. Made "in the likeness of sinful flesh" (Rom. 8:3), He lived a sinless life. Now by His divinity He lays hold upon the throne of heaven, while by His humanity He reaches us. He bids us by faith in Him attain to the glory of the character of God. Therefore are we to be perfect, even as our "Father which is in heaven is perfect." Jesus had shown in what righteousness consists, and had pointed to God as its source. Now He turned to practical duties. In almsgiving, in prayer, in fasting, He said, let nothing be done to attract attention or win praise to self. Give in sincerity, for the benefit of the suffering poor. In prayer, let the soul commune with God. In fasting, go not with the head bowed down, and heart filled with thoughts of self. The heart of the Pharisee is a barren and profitless soil, in which no seeds of divine life can flourish. It is he who yields himself most unreservedly to God that will render Him the most acceptable service. For through fellowship with God men become workers together with Him in presenting His character in humanity.

    The service rendered in sincerity of heart has great recompense. "Thy Father which seeth in secret Himself shall reward thee openly." By the life we live through the grace of Christ the character is formed. The original loveliness begins to be restored to the soul. The attributes of the character of Christ are imparted, and the image of the Divine begins to shine forth. The faces of men and women who walk and work with God express the peace of heaven. They are surrounded with the atmosphere of heaven. For these souls the kingdom of God has begun. They have Christ's joy, the joy of being a blessing to humanity. They have the honor of being accepted for the Master's use; they are trusted to do His work in His name. "No man can serve two masters." We cannot serve God with a divided heart. Bible religion is not one influence among many others; its influence is to be supreme, pervading and controlling every other. It is not to be like a dash of color brushed here and there upon the canvas, but it is to pervade the whole life, as if the canvas were dipped into the color, until every thread of the fabric were dyed a deep, unfading hue.

    "If therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness." Purity and steadfastness of purpose are the conditions of receiving light from God. He who desires to know the truth must be willing to accept all that it reveals. He can make no compromise with error. To be wavering and halfhearted in allegiance to truth is to choose the darkness of error and satanic delusion. Worldly policy and the undeviating principles of righteousness do not blend into each other imperceptibly, like the colors of the rainbow. Between the two a broad, clear line is drawn by the eternal God. The likeness of Christ stands out as distinct from that of Satan as midday in contrast with midnight. And only those who live the life of Christ are His co-workers. If one sin is cherished in the soul, or one wrong practice retained in the life, the whole being is contaminated. The man becomes an instrument of unrighteousness.

    All who have chosen God's service are to rest in His care. Christ pointed to the birds flying in the heavens, to the flowers of the field, and bade His hearers consider these objects of God's creation. "Are not ye of much more value than they?" He said. Matt. 6:26, R. V. The measure of divine attention bestowed on any object is proportionate to its rank in the scale of being. The little brown sparrow is watched over by Providence. The flowers of the field, the grass that carpets the earth, share the notice and care of our heavenly Father. The great Master Artist has taken thought for the lilies, making them so beautiful that they outshine the glory of Solomon. How much more does He care for man, who is the image and glory of God. He longs to see His children reveal a character after His similitude. As the sunbeam imparts to the flowers their varied and delicate tints, so does God impart to the soul the beauty of His own character. All who choose Christ's kingdom of love and righteousness and peace, making its interest paramount to all other, are linked to the world above, and every blessing needed for this life is theirs. In the book of God's providence, the volume of life, we are each given a page. That page contains every particular of our history; even the hairs of the head are numbered. God's children are never absent from His mind.

    "Be not therefore anxious for the morrow." Matt. 6:34, R. V. We are to follow Christ day by day. God does not bestow help for tomorrow. He does not give His children all the directions for their life journey at once, lest they should become confused. He tells them just as much as they can remember and perform. The strength and wisdom imparted are for the present emergency. "If any of you lack wisdom,"--for today,--"let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him." James 1:5.

    "Judge not, that ye be not judged." Do not think yourself better than other men, and set yourself up as their judge. Since you cannot discern motive, you are incapable of judging another. In criticizing him, you are passing sentence upon yourself; for you show that you are a participant with Satan, the accuser of the brethren. The Lord says, "Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the faith; prove your own selves." This is our work. "If we would judge ourselves, we should not be judged." 2 Cor. 13:5; 1 Cor. 11:31.

    The good tree will produce good fruit. If the fruit is unpalatable and worthless, the tree is evil. So the fruit borne in the life testifies as to the condition of the heart and the excellence of the character. Good works can never purchase salvation, but they are an evidence of the faith that acts by love and purifies the soul. And though the eternal reward is not bestowed because of our merit, yet it will be in proportion to the work that has been done through the grace of Christ. Thus Christ set forth the principles of His kingdom, and showed them to be the great rule of life. To impress the lesson He adds an illustration. It is not enough, He says, for you to hear My words. By obedience you must make them the foundation of your character. Self is but shifting sand. If you build upon human theories and inventions, your house will fall. By the winds of temptation, the tempests of trial, it will be swept away. But these principles that I have given will endure. Receive Me; build on My words.

    "Everyone therefore which heareth these words of Mine, and doeth them, shall be likened unto a wise man, which built his house upon the rock: and the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon the rock." Matt. 7:24, 25, R.V.


    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7720
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The Church of England and the City of London

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Tue Oct 04, 2011 3:37 pm

    Good Evening Solar System Citizens,

    One more time, and perhaps one last time, I truly wish for things to work out well for all concerned, but I do not subscribe to 'anything goes' or to 'peace at any price'. I'm just not a 'fire and brimstone' kind of guy, like Loki. I think a lot of beings need to be incarcerated and reeducated, but with dignity and respect. I obviously don't know the true state of affairs, and when I learn what's really been going on, I might have a very different attitude. I continue to feel that I am watched and attacked on a supernatural-level 24/7. I'm paranoid, because they really are out to get me. I can visualize what I think has been going on, but I can't articulate it very well, and if I could, I probably wouldn't live very long. If this forum gets shut-down or severely restricted, I doubt that I'll join another forum. This has been an adventure, but I had hoped that it would be a shared adventure. I'll probably read more books, watch more documentaries, spend more time in nature, clean and repair my house, straighten-up my finances, write and perform some popular music, and possibly write some science-fiction. In a future-life, I'd like to participate in solar system governance, but I don't think it's going to happen in this life. This has pretty much been a wasted life, in my view. Better luck next time. Right? Thank-you Carol, Mercuriel, All Forum Members, and Secret Admirers for everything you have said and done. Thank-you Queen of Heaven and God of This World for not striking me dead as I have attempted to figure this mess out. But who knows, you might've tried! Perhaps you even succeeded in some of my past lives! I think I might've met you, or a couple of your representatives, over the past few years, but I'm not really sure at this point. If you want to take this tempest in a teapot to the next level, you know where I live, work, and walk. Some of your minions have probably even watched me in the bathroom. Too much information, right? Beware of those who talk fast, vibrate quickly, who are clean, neat, smooth, give you what you want, tell you what you want to hear, and have all the answers. I once spoke with an attorney, who told me that if Jesus showed-up, the churches wouldn't know what to do with him. I think they might crucify the real Jesus (figuratively or literally) and try to create a Christ in their own image, and after their likeness, for presentation to the world, which the real Jesus would have nothing to do with. Take a very close look at who has followed the actual Red-Letter Teachings of Jesus, historically and presently. You might be surprised at what you find, or don't find. I think there might be a lot of weeping, wailing, and gnashing of teeth in the final reckoning, and that the genuine return of Jesus might be a great disappointment to the majority of the human race. What would William Miller say? I will continue to argue against eternal capital punishment, but I don't know the true and complete story. Seeing everything in it's panoramic horror, might make me think very differently. I've never been more conflicted about this subject than I am right now. Looking beneath the surface of politics and religion is not for the timid or the faint of heart. This subject has made me question myself, more than anyone or anything else. I'm going to be a lot quieter and more thoughtful in the coming months and years. There are thoughts about the subject of this thread which I don't dare print. I almost don't dare think them. My reflection on life, the universe, and everything is scaring the hell out of me, or is it that I am angering the powers of darkness, and they're trying to shoot me down? I think I'm mostly shooting myself down. I'm looking for resolution, but I'm mostly finding questions and conflict. I frankly don't know which way to jump.

    What do you think about restoring most ancient ruins, and other notable structures? What about finishing unfinished grand architectural building projects? What about building grand architectural designs which were never built? Wouldn't this save a lot of time and money? Wouldn't the finished products be grand and monumental? Might this include structures throughout the solar system? Modern construction methods and innovations could be incorporated into the historical designs. Would people be prejudiced by the political, religious, and philosophical associations connected with the buildings? This might be a very difficult hurdle to overcome. I guess I'm a sucker for the grand and glorious, but often this sort of thing has been connected with questionable philosophies and fund-raising methods. Could this endeavor be conducted on a very high road? There would be a lot of Babylonian, Egyptian, Grecian, and Roman themes, wouldn't there? But wouldn't this complement a lot of the existing grand and glorious architectural wonders of the world? Elsewhere in this thread, I suggested the installation of an 1875 design Cavaille-Coll pipe-organ in St. Peter's. I'm a sucker for pipe-organs too, even though they are often not well matched with the buildings they are located in. There are a lot of Bentley Organs in Volkswagen Churches! You organists know what I'm talking about! Don't read too much into this paragraph. I lean heavily toward natural everything, and I think the best building is no building, as long as the weather cooperates! But I do admire human creativity, which sometimes manifests in the form of beautiful and grand buildings. I'd really like the solar system to be a New Garden of Eden, which only retains, say 50% of the existing buildings. I'd like to see a lot of the new construction occur underground. Probably most of this hypothetical underground construction would be quite shallow, and people would be able to easily come to the surface. I just want this world and solar system to be picture-perfect! Does anyone have a problem with that???

    In the biblical record, Adam lived to the ripe, old age of 939 earth years, but in a very short time period, people were lucky to make it to 100. What the hell happened? That can't possibly be blamed on 'The Fall' can it? Then, 'God' was sorry that 'he' created 'man', and committed genocide, nearly wiping-out the entire human race. In Babylon, 'God' seemed to forbid a One World Government and the Unification of Humanity. I am not a slave to the biblical scrolls, but I do think they contain important clues. Has anyone read any Ralph Ellis books, such as 'Jesus: Last of the Pharaohs'? How about any of Gerald Massey's books, such as 'The Historical Jesus and the Mythical Christ'? Both authors focus upon the intersection of Biblical Studies and Egyptology. Does anyone have any thoughts regarding Biblical Egyptology? What about Michael / Horus / Mithras / Jesus / ??? as being a reincarnating archangel, or even a reptilian queen on a soul-level? Perhaps a forbidden genetic hybridization program resulted in an undesirable and threatening product of conception, namely the human race. I am interested in idealistic government and religion, and even the constructive combining of the two, but I'm not seeing much of a solid historical foundation for this sort of thing. Is the human race predestined to defeat, by divine design? I seem to be out of synch with just about everyone, regardless of whether they are good, bad, wise, simple, human, or otherwise. I have the deepest reverence and respect for my highest conceptualization of the Creator God of the Universe, but I'm mostly seeing God in the Creation, the Teachings of Jesus, and the Divinity Within Humanity. Most everything else is most disappointing. Am I getting warm, or am I just cracking-up?

    You might find this interesting. http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t2779-eric-jon-phelps Of course, as always, I can't verify most of the controversial material I subject myself to, so I just mumble on this little site. Consider the Knights Templar, the Teutonic Knights, the Jesuits, the Freemasons, the Bavarian Illuminati, Gizeh Intelligence, the Nazis, the Alphabet Agencies, the New World Order, and the Secret Government as having a lot in common. Again, no evidence, no proof, just hunches and speculation. Old World Order vs New World Order? Or, are they two sides of the same coin? Bad@$$ vs Bad@$$? If the hated New World Order is defeated, do we then get stuck with the Old World Order? Are both of our options really bad? Sometimes I really wonder if we might be in more trouble than we can possibly imagine. Would a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System be a workable alternative to the madness we are in, or would the same old bastards just keep right on ruling from the shadows? I'm trying to toughen myself up by watching old episodes of 'Nikita'. http://www.hulu.com/search?query=nikita&st=1&fs=null I'm really a kumbaya kinda guy, but do we live in a kumbaya kinda universe? Sometimes I really wonder.

    Take a look at this documentary on the Dead Sea Scrolls. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vzLfZgzuN-s I continue to experience a profound and devastating crisis of faith, but I also continue to believe that biblical and theological studies are foundational for bigger and better things. Don't just write-off the Bible and Religion, and avoid the whole subject. As unpleasant as it might be, I think we need to properly deal with this. It's really hard to master calculus, without learning algebra and trigonometry. I've been trying to keep one foot in the Old Age and the other foot in the New Age, and I'm doing the splits. I also think that we need the organization and community which the church offers. Unfortunately, many churches are wracked with painful power struggles and doctrinal controversies, not to mention fighting about money. But please don't stop studying religion and theology, just because you don't go to church, or don't believe in God. I tear down and build up, simultaneously. One doesn't make a lot of friends that way, and it's a nasty job, but someone has to do it. I'm still conceptually working with the Teachings of Jesus, the U.S. Constitution, the Latin Mass, and Sacred Classical Music, but I'm not making a lot of progress, and I have received virtually no feedback from anyone. Could the Catholics, Orthodox, Anglicans, Episcopalians, Lutherans, Buddhists, Jews, and Muslims accept such a combination? Would the Protestants still protest, or did most of them stop protesting a long time ago? I wonder. The Latin Mass is the most difficult part of the equation for me, but if I interpret the Mass with the Teachings of Jesus, it sort of works, for me at least. I'm trying to look for commonalities and historical continuity, with a lot less baggage. I like to travel light. But I remain in turmoil about all of the above. I don't think there is any easy way out of this mess. No one's really going to be happy, no matter what we do. It's sort of like 'choose your poison'. We're very hard to please, aren't we? I'm trying to be a New Age Protestant Catholic by engaging in heresy within the sacred walls of Roman Catholicism, if you know what I mean. They'd fire me in five minutes! Here is a beautiful Latin Mass Wedding. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8_F3XUAqDFk&feature=related Sometimes I think I should move to Paris, and attend various Parisian Roman Catholic Churches, and go to every single organ and choral concert. Then I might find a group of renegade Jesuits to hang-out with, and conspire against the Pope (in a nice way, of course!), in sort of a Neo-Hellfire Club! What would Benjamin Franklin say??? What would Francis Dashwood say??? What would the Pope say??? I don't hate the Pope, but I think the Papacy is too easily controlled from the shadows, and too easily corrupted. But would a more democratic and transparent hierarchical governmental structure destroy the Roman Catholic Church? How does one save the church, without destroying it, and a lot of faithful church members, as the church confronts modernity? What a pain!

    My computer is running slower than constipation, and I think I know why. I once attended a couple of lectures by Charles Thomas Casey. I think he was a grandson of Edgar Casey. It was quite interesting, but I don't remember the details, and I'm not sure why I didn't pursue the work of Edgar Casey. I come from a somewhat suspicious and paranoid religious tradition, which might explain some of my reluctance to jump right in to something supernatural and spooky. I was attending a Whole Life Expo, and I was a bit overwhelmed by everything. I was also singing in four televised church services at the time, two on Saturday (Sabbath) and two on Sunday, so I was a bit overchurched, to say the least! How does one properly combine order, organization, and discipline with freedom and creativity? How does one properly avoid confusion and anarchy? There are probably seven billion different opinions regarding politics and religion, and how they should relate to each other, so do we need a super father or mother figure to bring order out of chaos? If we keep a certain few items constant, in a minimalist-traditionalist approach, can we then safely engage in a responsible and harmonious pluralism? If the center doesn't hold, we're pretty much screwed, aren't we? Would a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System be a center which would hold? My answer is that it would depend on what people infused this concept with. It could work, or it could fail. What are the psychological, ethical, political, and religious implications and ramifications of a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System? Would such a concept compete with the Roman Catholic Church and maybe China or Russia, or could there be a grand and glorious integration? I really don't know. Again, it would depend on what people brought to the table. I really don't favor a particular race, religion, or country. I really don't. I'm trying to be a watcher from a distance, and do that which is in EVERYONE'S BEST INTEREST. But does that sort of approach make EVERYONE UNHAPPY???

    There are some aspects of the Nazi phenomenon, which might have it's roots in Gizeh Intelligence (or equivalent), which have-been, and are, quite attractive, but with legion and devastating final-solutions. Fame, Fortune, Power, Pleasure, and Technology are big draws for a lot of people. But reprehensible means lead to unthinkable ends. Just keep researching a wide variety of subjects. A couple of interesting books which combine politics and religion in a historical setting are 'Hitler's Pope' by John Cornwell, and 'The Keys of This Blood' by Malachi Martin. I'm thinking about going back to church, not because they teach the truth, but because of community. 'The Rise of the Fourth Reich' by Jim Marrs, is an excellent book regarding the persistence of the Nazi phenomenon. I think we need to study the history of the 20th century very carefully, or the human race might not make it to the 22nd century. I will continue to be honest, rather than sanitizing my true feelings with love and light. Intensity and honesty seems to be viewed as being a vice rather than a virtue. I know how to do placid and peaceful. Been there and done that. I just watched a documentary on Heinrich Himmler, and I'm presently agonizing over the Nazi phenomenon. Why didn't the Germans simply promote excellence, and leave everyone alone? Why go to war at all? Why didn't they simply try to win the hearts and minds of the rest of the world, without fighting with them? The Nazi Party seemed to be an authoritarian humanist religion. If one can grapple with the horrors of history, and remain placid and happy, then something is seriously wrong with them. I hope some good guys and gals with Cray Supercomputers are saving the best internet content, and engaging in expert analysis 24/7. I think this infowar is just warming up, and that we haven't seen anything yet. I'd love for things to be resolved and placid by December 21, 2012, but at this point, I'm bracing for the worst, and for a long and drawn-out conflict, which might involve the entire solar system. But I'm pleading with everyone, weak and strong, to keep the infowar completely non-violent. I realize that there are huge issues to discuss and argue about, but hurting and killing should be kept completely off the table. Justice should be delivered in a legal context, and without capital, cruel, or unusual punishment. I don't wish to just sweep everything under the galactic rug, hold hands (or whatever), and sing kumbaya, but I get the feeling that there have been way too many star wars, over billions of years. I want this to be over, but I'm certainly not holding my breath. Well, I might be going down for the 30th time, but I'm going to try to stay down this time, in my Shallow Underground Civilian Base, and just read books and watch documentaries. I might even enter a Vibrational Rehab Center to try to vibrate fast enough to make a difference. I have no idea what I'm supposed to be thinking and doing. I got the distinct impression today, that someone does not like what I'm thinking and doing, but I'm not sure if that is a good thing or a bad thing. Everything seems like a big, sick, most dangerous game. I just wish to turn Purgatory into Paradise. Is this unreasonable or irresponsible? I'm sensing no love from anyone, good or bad. So, once again, are we stuck with either the Old World Order or the New World Order? Is there another better option? What the hell is really going on? Damned if I know, but this thrashing madness of mine is over, for now anyway. This thread is born of insecurity, rather than arrogance. It is merely a tool. It is a means to an end, rather than being the answer to life, the universe, and everything. THE END.

    Namaste. Mea Culpa. Kyrie Eleison. Good-Night. God Bless You. And God Bless the United States (slight pause) of the Solar System. Geronimo! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NAzD2Y-opJo&feature=related



    I was finally going to stop, but here I go again. I like the idea of a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System, with a University of Solar System Studies and Governance being an integral part of this Brave New Solar System. There might be a hundred campuses located throughout the solar system. I think the best aspects of all political and religious systems could be incorporated into a United States of the Solar System. The idea is to end up with 10,000 of the best and the brightest highly educated and trained representatives, who are not corrupted in any way, shape, or form. I don't know enough about the various beings and factions in the world, solar system, galaxy, and universe to make proper determinations and judgments about them at this time. I simply wish for the corrupt and evil bullshit to cease and desist in this solar system, with all deliberate speed. Do not twist and misuse my words and intentions. I desire only the best for this solar system. Perhaps I should narrow my study to 'The Federalist Papers', 'The Anti-Federalist Papers', The United States Constitution and Bill of Rights, in the context of Nature and Sacred Classical Music. Studying this subject while listening to appropriate music makes all the difference in the world. I am not in bed with any particular race, country, or religion. I might be confused or deceived, but my intentions are to do that which is in everyone's best interest. I remain open to all beings and all points of view, but I am quite suspicious and paranoid at this point. I am attempting neutrality, to the best of my ability. I have tried to keep things light, throughout this thread, but I am very serious about cleaning up the mess in this solar system. Formality and informality both have their proper spheres, and I will attempt to be sensitive regarding what is appropriate and inappropriate in various contexts. Would all of the above need to be theocratically approved, established, and administered? I tend to think so, but I don't know enough about the true state of affairs, regarding God, Satan, Angels, Demons, the Human, and the Divine. I continue to fly-blind, with not nearly enough reliable information. A brutal gang of facts, or a brutal gang of dracs, could change everything. I still don't have an enemies list, but I continue to work on one, as I continue to try to understand. Namaste.



    Is competition an integral part of freedom? Are deception, cruelty, and moral ambiguity integral parts of competition? Can pure love compete in the reptilian eat human solar system we live in? I'm leaning toward responsibility and response-ability as being a modus operandi where the good guys and gals can actually win, instead of huddling in a corner, singing kumbaya, while the bad guys and gals rule the solar system. I really do want the good guys and gals to win, but a lot of what masquerades as love and goodness is really naivety and stupidity, and I have engaged in plenty of this myself, which is why I know so much about it. Has high-technology made us safer and happier people? Has it really made things better? Was the Industrial Revolution a good idea? Are all of the Weapons of Mass Destruction making the solar system a really great place? I'm not anti high-tech or anti factory, but probably 90% of this complex mess should be eliminated. Is the world an environmentally better place than it was a century ago? Have we made this world much more beautiful and peaceful, or have we turned it into a toilet and a slaughterhouse? Answer these questions honestly, instead of just struggling to get more and more and more. I wish to turn this solar system into a paradise for everyone, not just for some select faction, religion, or race. I support a responsible pluralism. Obviously, defining and applying this would be something to behold. Once again, please study this thread as a whole, rather than just reading a couple of posts, and then issuing a verdict. This thread is a mental and spiritual exercise, and a means to an end, rather than being the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth. This thread is intended to make you face yourself, and think. One more thing. Please understand that I have engaged in a certain amount of role-playing and imagined-importance in this thread. Little people with inferiority complexes, sometimes imagine themselves in important roles and situations. It's sort of fun, and it can be instructional, but it really is dreamland, and there are massive doses of dreamland in this thread. But I have attempted to approximate what I think the hidden realities might really be. Once again, I would love to play some sort of a role in a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar Sytem, but this would have to be in one of my future lives. I'm sort of a basket-case in this life, but in a good way. I mean well, but Raven was right, I am a completely ignorant fool, and I know it. We all have our crosses to bear.

    Take a very close look at the Knights Templar and the Teutonic Knights. Where and when did they REALLY originate? What have they been doing for the past 500 years, in particular? What are they doing presently? Are there two or three factions, or are they monolithic? What if they really go back into ancient Sirius, Atlantis, Babylon, Egypt, Greece, and Rome? What if they are at the center of the Bloody Drama on this Prison Planet in Rebellion? Are they the Secret Government? I haven't really gotten into this, but I see and smell a helluva lot of smoke, and the smoke is just pouring out of my ears. Consider the Praying and Fighting aspects of the Knights. What might be the World War II parallels? Do we basically need to reform all factions and aspects of the Knights Templar and Teutonic Knights, or whatever names they presently use? Read between the lines here. I don't want to speculate too freely in this area. I think this might be playing with hotter fire than I'm prepared to handle. One more time. 1. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6z7O7UZxipM 2. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XiMgwNw9Tyw


    Oh God! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8tTU00m5MB0 Now what are we gonna do??!! What Would Loki Do? (WWLD?) Beware of Completely Ignorant Male Musicians with Blond Wives (with brown roots) and Two Children (a boy and a girl), Who Work in Grocery Stores, Talk to a Human-Looking God, Seem to be Stupid and Insane, and Drive AMC Pacers with California Plates (in Burbank and Glendale), with water inside! What are the odds? What would God say? In 'Dogma' 'God' was a female hidden in a male-body, who didn't talk much, and was funny. In 'Oh, God!' God drives a Taxi. Now that just doesn't seem right, now does it? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VNUUFVLkYII What if God really is one of us? Now isn't this a rather strange way to 'do' theology? What would Bultmann say? Who is related to Anna? Consider the Ring of Power. Consider the Rose and Cross. What would Bartleby and Rufus say? Jesus Swept? Some say the author of the Psalms seems a bit unbalanced, but how does this relate to all of the above? Listen closely to the opening words of the following video, but carefully consider the entire clip. That's all you get! Put that in your Cray, and model it!!! Pacers on the Highway to Heaven! That tickles me VH / IL!! Justin case you still don't get it, you will, sooner than you think. Are you easily confused? What would Walter say? Both of them. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=w6eTbhHE0jM Here is Part 2 of 'Oh, God!' http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8hv9Qlcw7H8&feature=related I couldn't find Part 1, but I think all the other parts are there. Frankly, this is driving me crazier than I already was, and I was half an inch from the edge. One more thing, don't overlook the Burbank Connection. What would Jordan Maxwell say? Didn't they sell Pacers at Modern Motors in Glendale? Or was it a couple of blocks down Brand? What kind of a crazy puzzle is this? All I want is a perfected humanity in a perfected solar system based upon responsibility. I keep feeling nothing but pressure, scorn, and condemnation. I feel like I'm getting it wrong 24/7. I feel like I'm fiddling while Rome burns. All is NOT well with my soul. This has been a very creepy year, and I really can't take much more of this. I feel like the Last Scion in 'Dogma'. I keep thinking that I'm seeing Kevin Smith and Bryan Johnson. I really need professional help. No, wait. The shrinks are nuttier than we are. Maybe I need an exorcist. My house is probably 'spook central' in more ways than one. The excrementals are quadruple teaming me. Get thee hence into the bottomless toilet, thou fecal-demons! One more thing. What is that big building in the distance, shown below? Could this be where the trouble started? "I knew that guy was going to be trouble". What would the 'King of the Girls' say? What would 'Test Tube' say? Enough of This Madness!? If I lose my house, maybe I should move to Vegas, go to school, and get a ticket on that special plane to Groom Lake! What would TREEE say? One TREEE. Many Branches. OK, I've gone far enough out on this limb, and I know better than to take the bait, and eat the fruit. One more thing. You would not believe the number of parallels between the John Denver character and me. There's a George Burns parallel, and a 'Dogma' connection as well. There's more. A lot more. I kid you not. Read this paragraph very carefully. This is all sort of spooky, and I suspect that things are going to get a lot worse.


    Has anyone considered or attempted Expository Preaching based upon 'The Teachings of Jesus', 'The Federalist Papers', and 'The Anti-Federalist Papers', in the interest of 'Responsible Freedom', in the Context of the Cathedral? What if there were a French Romantic Organ Prelude (foreplay), followed by a Processional with French Romantic Choral Music, followed by a French Romantic Choral Anthem, followed by Expository Preaching Based Upon 'The Teachings of Jesus', 'The Federalist Papers' and the 'Anti-Federalist Papers', followed by a French Romantic Choral Work, followed by a Recessional with French Romantic Choral Music, followed by a Climactic French Romantic Organ Postlude, with Bells and Fireworks Outside???? Why won't anyone talk to me about any of this? I'm not just talking to the regular posters. I'm talking to everyone who monitors this site and thread. You probably know a helluva lot more about what's really going on than I do, and you could very easily carry on an intelligent conversation with me. Why is there a conversational brick wall? I'm dumber and smarter than you think. I could explain, but it's complicated. I'm just starting to figure it out, and I'm probably making a lot of mistakes, but they are just stumbling baby steps on the road to utopia. Check this out. You can watch services from Notre Dame in Paris. I've spoken of Latin Masses, but I really just like listening to services in languages other than English, so I can read, write, or just think, while listening to them. Don't crucify me regarding my comments on Latin Masses. I would still like to know the full story behind the origins of the Latin Mass and the Novus Ordo Mass. I'm not Catholic, so go easy on me, as I try to understand a lot of things which most people couldn't care less about. http://www.ktotv.com/videos-chretiennes/emissions/messe-a-notre-dame/messe-a-notre-dame-messe-du-dimanche-soir/00060005 I love the music!!! Je T'aime Notre Dame de Paris!!!



    Should the Academics Inherit the Earth? What if 10,000 people with PhD's in Solar System Studies and Governance ruled the solar system? Should most of the big libraries, state-houses, big-churches and cathedrals be turned into universities (or extension-campuses with an academic-atmosphere)? Should there be a vast Solar System University System at the Center of Solar System Studies and Governance? Should this be called the University of Solar System Studies and Governance? Should the 10,000 Solar System Representatives be spread-out among 100 USSSG campuses throughout the solar system? Should spirituality and ethics be infused into every subject and activity imaginable? Should everyone in the solar system get paid the same, and have the same net-worth? Is money-making inherently corrupt? Should there be an income and net-worth ceiling? How much is too much? Is the love of money really the root of all evil? Should we compete for plum jobs, rather than trying to get more and more money, by any and all means? I'm really conflicted regarding the psychology, ethics, politics, and spirituality of money. I like money, but the non-compassionate use of accumulated-wealth is reprehensible. Most means of acquiring means seem to be evil. Is evil a prerequisite for success? Is there anyone who is truly good? How good is too good? Are any righteous? Even one? What is truth? What color is your parachute? Who's your daddy?

    http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qSxVO3EoCRM&feature=related Conservative and Progressive Modernity are Knocking on the Doors of Church and State! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jfbA7_vjWLg&feature=related What if church services were like mini congressional or senatorial sessions - complete with elected officials and unelected observers? What if the elected officials wore robes (along with the choir) - and processed and recessed with sacred classical music? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hZ-pZp1FQPE&feature=related Political and Theological Issues would be discussed and voted upon. The choir/organist/orchestra would perform before and after the sessions. The utmost dignity and courtesy would be expected. Each comment or question would be a short and polished oration, which would be both informative and inspirational. These services would mirror the daily sessions of the United States of the Solar System - and would inform and assist the 10,000 representatives in arriving at their important and binding decisions. Might this be a safe and proper union of church and state? Imagine this sort of thing occurring at Notre Dame de Paris! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FhBrYCq-cFU&feature=related Might this be a Latin Mass - Without the Mass? Do you see my point? Holy Deliberation Instead of Holy Sacrifice? Heresy? I think not! The Secular Must Become Sacred - and the Sacred Must Become Secular! BTW - how are things going in San Francisco??? Let Freedom Ring!!! 1. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Xkx4inkewhM&feature=related 2. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Gq8i69-L-Fs&feature=related 3. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5qhEgE7-K34&NR=1 4. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pNVIW5Rhpc4&playnext=1&list=PLC4F08CADBB50246F 5. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pxBjqrPAUg8 6. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=f8tHPzmarvY&feature=related 7. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0IzhjqyDzt8&feature=related BTW, the Staged Alien Invasion and Counterfeit Second Coming of Christ are going to be something to behold!! Are there several 'Christs' in training? Will they have a 'God-Off'? That would be God-Awful, wouldn't it? The horror! One more thing. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4KMsysFDgtw&feature=related They sort of reminded me of Mick Jagger and Keith Richards!! The Rock Stars of Notre Dame!! I don't know what they were on, but I want some!!



    Imagine being in a room with 100 of the best and brightest individuals in the solar system - discussing solar system governance issues. What might that be like? Is this the way it should be? But how would one ensure that you really had the 100 best and brightest individuals? How would one keep this group from becoming cold, hard, cynical, and corrupt? So many things start out looking so very promising, and then they go to hell in a hurry. Would an Idealized Queen of Heaven really be the best final authority? Imagine dealing with an Uber Competent Queen of Heaven in a Temple Palace on the Moon. What might that be like? If they were really, really good - that would be an exhilarating experience, especially if they were really, really sexy!! But what if they made Bloody Mary look like Mother Teresa? How about Kali or Hathor on a bad day?? Think about it. The human race should be treated with dignity and respect, and be given appropriate levels of responsibility, but does there need to be a theocratic authority of last resort? If people are treated like children, they're going to act like children. But, on the other hand, if they are allowed to run wild, they might exterminate themselves rather quickly. Where is the happy medium or proper balance point in all of this governance madness? I really just want things to operate properly, and for wars, starvation, gross-injustice, etc. to be completely eliminated. The drama should be kept to an absolute minimum. There are probably hundreds of viable models of solar system governance, which would work just fine, but a Theocratically Implemented, Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System is the one I'm going to run with, until I find something better, and I am open to being shown something better. But it better be really good! This thread is not born of arrogance and superiority, but rather of insecurity and inferiority. I'm really just trying to make sense out of things, so as to try to help make things better for everyone. I like a mixture of the royal model, the servant model, formality, informality, democracy, and theocracy. Even if there has been historical and contemporary governmental malfeasance, a new team might not be much better. I really am trying to understand that which has been hidden from the goyim and commoners. I hate having to keep guessing about all of this, but when I really find out the truth, I might hate myself regarding my historical reincarnational role in the troubles which have plagued this solar system. Ignorance is bliss, right?

    I deal in possibilities and probabilities, and I also mostly connect dots to information which has been revealed by others. But I do this very passively, and only on this little forum. I think most of those who read what I write, know a lot more than I do, even though they rarely comment. I have no credentials, so my credibility is zero. Even if I'm mostly right, the impact is probably close to zero. It's not like I've been given the grand-tour by a group of Dracs and Tall, Long-Nosed Greys, and then told not to tell anyone. I really don't know, but I worry constantly, and I suspect deception and foul-play on a grand scale. And no, it's not worth it, but I do it anyway. It might be of some benefit to someone, somehow, somewhere, somewhen. This is sort of like 'Mr. Smith Goes to Phobos'. This is honestly an attempt to reconstruct a badly shattered faith, but it obviously is not working. They promised me a rose-garden. They lied. I'm not complaining about the primrose path. It's what's at the end of the path that troubles me. The light at the end of the tunnel might be an oncoming magneto-leviton train travelling at mach 2. They never promised me a rose-garden in Avalon or the Mists of Avalon, and I don't expect one here, or on Phobos, for that matter. But the truth of our predicament seems to have been carefully hidden by both the good guys and the bad guys. They all have their reasons. But it seems to me that the time has come for the truth to be tactfully revealed to everyone, regardless of whether satisfactory solutions can be achieved, or not. My continued speculation might prepare myself and others for whatever horrors await us, just around the corner. I'm trying to keep all of this in the realm of science-fiction, and mostly for a morbid sort of entertainment. If someone becomes upset by this, they can be consoled that I'm just a stupid crackpot conspiracy theorist, rather than a credentialed whistleblower. If the Mists of Avalon gets taken down, perhaps we can start the Fog of Phobos...


    Take a look at this documentary on the Dead Sea Scrolls. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vzLfZgzuN-s Here is an interesting lecture. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=92hyhBXLaWE I continue to experience a profound and devastating crisis of faith, but I also continue to believe that biblical and theological studies are foundational for bigger and better things. Don't just write-off the Bible and Religion, and avoid the whole subject. As unpleasant as it might be, I think we need to properly deal with this. It's really hard to master calculus, without learning algebra and trigonometry. I've been trying to keep one foot in the Old Age and the other foot in the New Age, and I'm doing the splits.

    The antediluvian world was supposedly surrounded by some sort of a mist, which did not exist post-deluge. Is there any evidence of such a mist, and what it might've consisted of? The chem-trails (laced with radioactive materials?), Fukushima (deliberately inflicted?), and weather modification (courtesy of HAARP?) might be designed to produce conditions conducive to certain life-forms. Is this possible? Some speak of the 'veil being lifted'. What are they referring to? Are we going to be dealing with zombies, giants, and plf's? How might orgone affect humans and other than humans, physically and on a soul-level? I'm feeling a tremendous sense of dread. Perhaps I should make my shallow underground civilian base a bit deeper. Can you dig it? In the biblical record, Adam lived to the ripe, old age of 939 earth years, but in a very short time period, people were lucky to make it to 100. What the hell happened? That can't possibly be blamed on 'The Fall' can it? Then, 'God' was sorry that 'he' created 'man', and committed genocide, nearly wiping-out the entire human race. In Babylon, 'God' seemed to forbid a One World Government and the Unification of Humanity. I am not a slave to the biblical scrolls, but I do think they contain important clues.

    Has anyone read any Ralph Ellis books, such as 'Jesus: Last of the Pharaohs'? How about any of Gerald Massey's books, such as 'The Historical Jesus and the Mythical Christ'? Both authors focus upon the intersection of Biblical Studies and Egyptology. Does anyone have any thoughts regarding Biblical Egyptology? What about Michael / Horus / Mithras / Jesus / ??? as being a reincarnating archangel, or even a reptilian queen on a soul-level? Perhaps a forbidden genetic hybridization program resulted in an undesirable and threatening product of conception, namely the human race. I am interested in idealistic government and religion, and even the constructive combining of the two, but I'm not seeing much of a solid historical foundation for this sort of thing. Is the human race predestined to defeat, by divine design? Am I getting warm (due to increased levels of radioactivity?), or am I just cracking-up? Sometimes I feel like a potted-plant. What would Brendan Sullivan say? Anyway, has anyone read or re-read 'Megatrends' or 'Future Shock' lately, to see how things have played-out in relation to the forecasts and projections? Should I be reading Daniel and the Revelation in the Holy Bible, for the real-deal about the future? Should I try to change the future, or is it pretty-much already determined? Have the gods and goddesses made up their minds what they're going to do with us, or to us? Or, has the Creator God of the Universe decided what to do with the gods and goddesses - and with us? Is the ball in our court, or not? I guess I'm seeking a productive partnership of the Human and the Divine, whatever that really means. Where does the BS stop, and the truth begin? Which Heins 57 varieties of religion and philosophy do we embrace? How shall we then live? Should we just eat, drink, and be merry, as we prepare to die? Please listen to this Bill Cooper video, over and over again. Please determine how much of it is true. I think a lot of it is true, but my interpretation is somewhat different than the conclusions which Bill arrive at. This material is enough to drive a man to irritability and drunkeness. I've never had a drink in my life, but I'm tempted to become an alcoholic, and join the Friends of Bill Cooper! Sorry Bill. I have no respect, even for my friends! http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=2414574348304077734#docid=-7367255331569182231 Would Mt. Weather be a good United States of the Solar System Headquarters? How about Camp David? What about the Crater Copernicus? If nothing else works out, there's always Phobos! Should I rent a Ferrari, and do my version of 'On the Beach'? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=upg2eqNbF3w&feature=related What would Jon Shirley say? What would Shirley Maclaine say? Wait. Don't tell me. Once again, I want to make it clear that I don't hate anyone, but I am annoyed by nearly everyone. I'm really just trying to understand, and to then respond responsibly. I'm very hesitant to throw stones, because I might live in a glass house. Hell, I spent years in a glass cathedral. I really just want to resolve this mess, and move on to bigger and better things, with all deliberate speed. I'm going to spend years attempting to sleep in the bed I've made in this thread. I intend to remain virtually invisible and low key, but who knows what the future will bring, if we even have a future.

    The following is just a current theory of mine. I speculate a lot. I somehow think that in antiquity, Michael/Jesus was instrumental in the intelligent design and genetic engineering of male and female human beings, and that this was considered to be the original and unpardonable sin in a reptilian universe. Then, this rebellion was put-down by the Old World Order. At some point Michael/Jesus tried to take back the solar system with a New World Order, which was quickly put-down. At some point, a Counterfeit New World Order came into existence, and battled with the Old World Order. I think Michael/Jesus has largely been disempowered for a very long time. I'm hoping that a New Solar System will replace both the Old World Order and the New World Order. I have tried to approximate what I think the New Solar System might be like, by hypothetically creating a Theocratically-Implemented, Responsibility-Based, United States of the Solar System. The crucifixion might've originally occurred in ancient Atlantis, Babylon, or Egypt, simply as a punishment, with Jesus as a Sinner in the Hands of an Angry God. Then, the story was later modified into the version we are taught in the churches. The crucifixion is essentially a human-sacrifice, and the eucharist is essentially cannibalism, especially when the doctrine of transubstantiation is taken literally and seriously. The substitutionary atonement promises that we can be considered as being good, even if we continue to be bad. I agree with Bernard Shaw, that the substitutionary atonement is unethical. I think we simply must be good, which means we must be responsible, and make the problems of others, our problems. We really are our brother's and sister's keepers. A human sacrifice and cannibalism (symbolic or literal) will not get us off the hook with a legitimate deity. But we might be dealing with regressive and vengeful deities, who use God's name in vain, to punish and enslave us. Read 'The God's of Eden' by William Bramley, 'The Great Controversy' by Ellen White, and 'Rule by Secrecy' by Jim Marrs, as evidence for this hypothesis. Crucifixes do not honor Jesus Christ. They are hideous, and most of them should be removed. Obviously, stained-gl@ss windows, and such, should be left alone, as works of art, and integral parts of existing buildings. Anyway, the Teachings of Jesus emphasize being ethical and righteous. The writings of Paul promote the substitutionary atonement, and many consider Paul to be a heretic against the message of Christ. Paul did not follow the Great Commission in Matthew 28. He started an essentially new religion, which was not based upon the Teachings of Jesus. As far as I can tell, no church in 2,000 years has followed the Teachings of Jesus as it's doctrinal statement, and rule of faith and practice. I'd love to be proven wrong, but no one seems to wish to talk to me, regardless of whether they agree with me, or not. No one really seems to give a damn. I have also seen the little white amoeba-like lights between me and the computer screen today. I know someone hates me, but at least they are interested in what I'm doing. I think this thing is really nasty and bitter, and I don't think I know 5% of what has really gone on for thousands and even millions of years. I have no animosity presently, but if I knew the full story, I might start applying the war-paint and beating the drums of war! Unfortunately, we're not dealing with sticks and stones anymore. We're dealing with planet-busting WMD's. So, I will continue to attempt to be a neutral pacifist, rather than a war monger. The regressives would probably kick my @$$ anyway!!!! There has been minimal dialogue on this thread, and then, in the past couple of months, conversation has dried-up completely. I have some ideas. I'm challenging the status-quo, and while I intend no harm, the implications and ramifications of my challenge might be very far-reaching. Again, I continue to fly blind. I'm just trying to do the right thing, despite feeling like poop most of the time. But this doesn't seem to be welcome and appreciated. I guess I'm attempting a jail-break, but it's really a nice and peaceful jail-break. This all seems so futile. I really just want things to make sense, and for this solar system to be run properly. Herein probably lies the problem. I am criticizing the prison planet administration, and I am trying to convert a harsh and punishing prison into a peaceful paradise. This might be attempting an impossibility. I just don't know the true nature of our predicament. I doubt that the management is incompetent, but I do think it is corrupt and cruel. But what the hell do I know?

    What's going on with China and Korea? I feel very apprehensive. I have heard some troubling things, which I can't verify, and which I'd rather not talk about. To all concerned, be very careful, and don't believe everything the Secret Government (or equivalent) tells you. I continue to think there is a hidden power which incites and causes us to war with each other. We need to stop falling for this bullshit. Again, I am not partial toward any race, religion, or country. I'm White, American, Christian, and Male, but I'm doing my best to be a composite of everyone and everything, if you know what I mean. A Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System might not be particularly American, if you know what I mean. My continued discussion of the Roman Catholic Church doesn't mean that I'm in bed with the Pope. There is a positive and a negative side to everyone and everything, and I wish to accentuate the positive, eliminate the negative, and get rid of the dracs! Just kidding! I'd still like to hang-out with the Dracs on Phobos! Someone told me that they like me, but I'm not sure why, or if that was a sarcastic comment. I simply wish to give everyone a fair shake, but obviously I don't know what's really been going on throughout the solar system for thousands of years. Full disclosure might change everything. I will attempt to adapt appropriately and ethically to changing circumstances and situations. What would Joseph Fletcher say? I know what he told me privately, but it was rather negative, and wouldn't apply to this post! BTW, is Titan the new Prison Planet? If so, is it really big enough? Just wondering. If they cause any trouble, airlock 'em!!! I'm half-joking and half-serious! Probably keeping them in a Deep Underground Faraday-Shielded Maximum-Security Prison would be the best idea. For now. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ANqYvooR4Rs&feature=fvsr Should eating people be a capital offense? Are people really being eaten? Alex Collier says yes. Sherry Shriner says yes. I haven't said much about this, because it is so horrific and sensational, and because I don't know. I have chosen to focus on solar system governance as a method of dealing with whatever horrors exist in this solar system, which might include non-humans eating humans, or even humans eating humans. We don't seem to be bothered by humans eating non-humans, do we? Well, actually it does bother me, because I'm a vegetarian. Nothing would surprise me, at this point. I am becoming more jaded and cynical than you can imagine. I really doubt that participation in solar system governance would bring happiness and fulfillment. One might become a cold and heartless bastard, which is why I like the idea of a rational and organized rotation of power, with plenty of oversight, checks, and balances. But what do I know? Probably very little. I'm going to spend a lot of time listening to Alex Jones. I'm not recommending this to others, but it's something I need to do. I need some of what Alex has, but not too much! I like Ron Paul and Alex Jones, regardless of any hidden agendas. Also, consider studying 1. Science. 2. Theology. 3. Science Fiction. 4. New Age. 5. Conspiracy Theories. I'm not sure why I wrote that, but I think each of us needs to find a proper balance of several subjects. I like the words 'multidisciplinary' and 'pluralistic'.

    Are there good Dracs, Greys, Hybrids, Nazis, Masons, Magicians, Jesuits, and Alphabet Agents? I think so. Imagine working with all of them on the Darkside of the Moon!!! It might be cool if there were a site for whistle-blowers, where they would just post to each other, and others would simply read, and not comment. A Jesuit and Alphabet Agent Site would be sort of cool, where they would reveal bits and pieces of previously classified information, in a manner which would avoid confusion and sensationalism. I hate having to speculate about everything. I'd like to just go into a room full of Jesuits and Alphabet Agents, and have them give me an education for a couple of weeks. I'd probably want to kill myself when I found out the truth, but at least I'd know the truth. A thousand-page, eyes-only document would be the next best thing. But really, ignorance is probably bliss, and completely ignorant fools like me shouldn't be told too much! We might spook the herd! I remain very troubled regarding the low-level of communication refinement, throughout the world. We might not be ready for disclosure or ascension. My quest has revealed how little I know, and how much I need to learn about everything, really. I intend to read a lot of books and watch a lot of documentaries, and say a lot less. I've probably said too much already, and there is probably a very good reason why very little substantial conversation results, but I'm not sure what that reason is. I'm really sorry that we couldn't discuss solar system governance. I really do have to talk to myself. You wouldn't believe the conversations and arguments I get into with my higher-self!! That prude always hides behind a puritanical skirt. I think something monumental and historical has occurred over the past 18 months, but I'm not sure what it is, exactly. I have some ideas, which I'd rather not talk about. I continue to desire that things work out well for all concerned, but without knowing what's really going on, it's very difficult to say anything with any certainty. I just feel very beat-up, very sad, and very scared. If you can remain calm in this situation, you haven't been paying attention. I think things could go in any direction, and I have no idea regarding my fate, and the fate of the human race. I think things have been very bad, for a very long time, and I have no idea whether things can be properly resolved, or not. Things have gotten so bad, that I really don't wish to continue, but I obviously will. Everything is a struggle. Life should be lived, rather than endured. Just consider how precarious our situation really is. Seven Billion Inmates on a Prison Planet in Rebellion, Filled with Weapons of Mass Destruction, Hurtling Through Space, Under the Scornful Gaze of the Gods and Goddesses. Either this world is nicer than I thought it was, or I am receiving some sort of protection, because I am posting things which would've gotten people removed a few years ago. Perhaps it's just that so much forbidden information is being released and discussed presently. I get the feeling that I am being supernaturally attacked, but that I am being physically protected. I know that is counter-intuitive, but I feel as though I am left to fight my own spiritual battles, but that physically, it's claws-off. But who knows? I try to be in an attitude of prayer 24/7, but I rarely engage in traditional prayer, where specific things are asked for. I'm not recommending this approach, but it's just my modus operandi presently. Think About It. Namaste and Godspeed. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YzBjxQb6xjg&feature=related


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Nov 17, 2011 11:52 pm; edited 2 times in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7720
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The Church of England and the City of London

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Wed Oct 05, 2011 3:43 pm



    I think I'd like to do a Master's and Doctoral Program Based Upon This Thread -- Leading to a (You Guessed It!) PhD in Solar System Studies and Governance. Where should I go to do such a thing? I should Go to Hell??!! There might be some truth to that! UNLV in cooperation with Area 51? Don't laugh! That might not be as far-fetched and ridiculous as it sounds. I think I know a graduate of UNLV -- who might know a thing or two about Area 51. What would Inigo Loyola say? Does anyone know the current status, location, and condition of Osiris, Isis, Horus, and Set? Believe it or not, I am worried about all of them. That doesn't mean that I necessarily like them or trust them, but I think they all might be in a helluva lot of trouble, for a variety of reasons. My working hypothesis is that they are all here in this solar system at this time, but I don't absolutely know this. This view obviously requires a belief in reincarnation, and I don't know what to think about small (g) gods and goddesses and Big (G) Gods and Goddesses in connection with Osiris, Isis, Horus, and Set. I am thinking of Osiris as being a Sirian King aka God the Father. I'm thinking of Isis aka Archangel Gabriel as being a Hermaphrodite Reptilian Queen of Heaven. I'm thinking of Horus aka Archangel Michael as being Physically Human and an Ancient Reptilian Queen at the Soul-Level. I'm thinking of Set aka Ra aka Archangel Lucifer, as being a Physically Human/Reptilian Hybrid and a Reptilian Queen at the Soul-Level. This is mostly speculation, but it is educated speculation. These hypothetical individuals are a very important part of the ongoing science fiction show in this thread. I think a lot more than I write, because I'm afraid to print what I think -- even on this little web-site. I'm taking my private science fiction very seriously -- and if you were me, you would understand why. This is all very draining and nerve-wracking. It's a miracle that I still have some semblance of sanity remaining. I keep seeing an ancient dysfunctional royal reptilian family, who is family with humanity. East of Giza? The Gods and Goddesses of Giza? God the Father and the Trinity Goddesses? We Three Reptilian Queens? Isis, Horus, and Set? IHS? An alphabet agent type of person once spoke disparagingly of 'The Bitches' in connection with our brief discussion of the 'V' series. He seemed to hint that I had done something of value, but he didn't say what. This was a couple of years ago. I saw him several months later, and he didn't seem happy at all. He said something about me being smartest person on earth, but unimpressive in person, or something to that effect. I didn't ask any questions or make any comments. I simply and briefly answered the questions he asked. This is only one of many strange things which have happened to me in the past couple of years. There were strange things before, but not concentrated into such a short time period. I can't take much more of this. I feel like disappearing. Anyway, I still need some help with putting a book together, and with finding a school which will work with me regarding ultimately getting a PhD in Solar System Studies and Governance. I'll need book-money to provide school-money and saving my house money.

    Regarding my most recent posts on a United States of the Solar System headquartered in the City of London -- studying at Oxford or Cambridge would be optimal -- but that obviously is not going to happen -- but it would be cool. The England hypothetical is just that -- another pseudo-intellectual modelling of solar system governance -- without a staff, budget, or Cray. I just can't stop playing with fire, now can I? All roads might lead to Rome -- but my Solar System Governance Roads are presently leading me, Siren-Like, to the City of London. I know about the creepy reptilian stories, and who knows what the truth is? But if it is a snake-pit and a pit of corruption, then it needs some attention, doesn't it? I won't eat the fruit and I won't eat my dragon -- but I still might suffer a poisonous snake-bite. I might have to change my name to oxyoxon. Does anyone know why? Please forgive my seemingly blasphemous speculation. There is no disrespect intended. I simply feel that the 'God' we are dealing with in this solar system is not the Creator God of the Universe. I'm suspecting a dysfunctional family of gods and goddesses, who are a mixture of strengths, weaknesses, good, and evil. One should consider ALL of the possibilities before arriving at a conclusion. I am merely trying to 'do' theology from a different angle. But this angle is not PC, so therefore I just mumble to myself on the internet. I don't necessarily believe my theories, but I take them so seriously that I feel as though I am in the middle of a very sticky situation, with the fate of the solar system and human race at stake. If I decide to continue this thread, I will most certainly be a lot more serious and scholarly. I'm going to pretend that I'm already in a Solar System Studies and Governance Graduate Program. But realistically, the intellectual and spiritual heavy-lifting will be within the privacy of my own mind -- because I doubt that anyone would wish to work with me at my level -- and probably for good reason. But I still keep thinking about a Boardroom Overlooking St. Paul's -- and I'm not sure why. Might the City of London logo be representative of Isis, Horus, and Set -- with a Disempowered Horus? The academic world would eat me alive, wouldn't they? The reptilians probably would as well, and perhaps they will. The horror.

    Once again, what if a completely reformed City of London were the Actual Physical Headquarters of a New United Nations, a Visible and Open 'Secret Government', the United States of the Solar System, a Largely Ceremonial Church of the Solar System, a Non-Corrupt Solar Financial System, and the Nerve Center of a Solar Defense System (Including the Underground Bases, the Secret Space Program, and the Weapons of Mass Destruction)? What if the Vatican and the United States of America were deeply involved in all of this, but neither gave orders or took orders? I haven't thought this through, so don't crucify me just yet. What if St. Paul's Cathedral were the primary meeting place for all of the above -- with lots of pomp and circumstance? What if the other buildings in the City of London were devoted to the administrative and financial aspects of all of the above? What if the Area Beneath the City of London were devoted to the Solar System Defense Activities? What if 2,500 of the 10,000 Representatives of the United States of the Solar System lived in and around the City of London -- with the other 7,500 spread throughout the Solar System -- communicating with each other and the public via Secure and Encrypted InterPlaNet? What if Oxford and Cambridge were the primary campuses of the University of Solar System Studies and Governance? What if everyone had a Seat at the Table - with no one left out in the cold? Can you visualize what I'm saying? Where there is no vision, the people perish. Visualize Whirled Peas. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4d9RJMOP9Tw&feature=list_related&playnext=1&list=AVGxdCwVVULXf377rlJqab6PtViKk4sxfs I had a choir-director who especially liked Ely Cathedral. This video made me think of him. What would Phil, Angela, and Kimo say? http://www.youtube.com/watch?NR=1&v=uHTua_Q8CL0 Imagine the Representatives of the United States of the Solar System processing into St. Paul's accompanied by the 'Marche Pontificale' by Widor!! I know I'm a pipe-dreamer -- and I'm afraid it's made a bit of a mess of me. I think it's made me a target of the darkside -- and perhaps even a target of the lightside -- but in very different ways. Freedom, Responsibility, Sovereignty, Law, and Grace are VERY BIG WORDS. I keep feeling an overwhelming sense of scorn, ridicule, and condemnation. A Christian pastor was even nasty with me a few days ago -- without me participating in the nastiness -- although I was tempted.

    One more time, would having a political body meeting in a cathedral, to the tune of sacred classical music, constitute the establishment of a state church? If the representatives wore robes, would this make them clergy? I guess what I want is the pomp and circumstance, glory and grandeur, reverence and awe of the church -- but without the BS. If you don't know what I mean by the BS and the GLORY (the agony and the ecstasy) in the church -- I'm not going to even try to explain. Would the Banksters in the City of London be receptive to the concept of a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System -- Headquartered in the City of London -- and Ceremonially Meeting in St. Paul's Cathedral? I'm not happy with the United Nations, the Secret Government, and the City States -- but I think that learning from their often reprehensible history, and positively reinforcing the best of the past -- would be a good thing. What would the Pope, the Queen, the President, the Secretary General, the Queen of Heaven, and God of This World think of such a revolting development? I doubt that they would go for it. In ancient terms, what would Osiris, Isis, Horus, and Set think of such a revolting development? I tend to think that Horus would be OK with it, but that Osiris, Isis, and Set would not wish to surrender one bit of authority. Forgive me if I have gotten this wrong. I support having an Authority of Last Resort, and a Running Commentary from the Heavens -- but If the Gods and Goddesses Treat the Human Race Like Children -- People Are Going to Act Like Children. There should be a proper central standard and modus operandi for solar system governance, and the best and the brightest people of the world should be given appropriate levels of responsibility, relative to solar system governance. But what do I know? Can I know everything about anything -- without knowing everything about everything? But I'm not sure I really wish to know the whole story. The more I know -- the more I wish I didn't know. I just wish that I knew exactly who we are dealing with in this solar system -- and I wish I knew exactly what I am supposed to be doing. Am I supposed to stand tall? Am I supposed to kneel? I've got no problem doing either -- as long as I'm not being deceived or taken advantage of. I neither wish to be a Pious Zombie or a Rebel Without a Clue. I simply wish to be a Responsible, Response-Able, and Loving Participant in a Brave New Solar System aka a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System. If the True and Living Creator God of the Universe has other plans -- then so be it...



    Just keep researching. I don't trust anyone or anything at this point. I don't wish to be rebellious. I simply wish to do the right thing. I will keep thinking in terms of idealistic government and religion as being two sides of the same coin. I won't sell my soul to anyone or anything. I will keep attempting to ask the hard questions. I will continue to be suspicious when no one will really engage me on this thread -- and once again, I'm not just referring to the members of this forum. There are those in the know, who know what I'm posting, and should be talking to me on this thread, on the record, for all to see. I don't need to be right. I wish to do what's right, and to learn the truth -- whether I like it or not -- or whether anyone else likes it or not. I think this thread just scratches the surface, and I think that the Ancient Conflict of the Ages aka the Great Controversy is not over. Not over at all. I wish it were. I don't like to fight, but I'm thinking more of becoming more of a Peaceful Warrior -- as contradictory as that seems. This implies the discipline and refinement of a highly trained warrior - yet one who ethically fights with their mind, rather than physically fighting. I'm thinking of myself as being a Renegade French Jesuit Organist, Living in the City of London -- Serving on a Continuity of Solar System Government Taskforce!! I guess I'm attempting to combine the best of the Teachings of Jesus, Sun Tsu, and the Federalist Papers. But honestly, my aspirations are a lot more impressive than the dismal reality of my life. Hope springs eternal. I'm conceptually setting up shop in the City of London, just for the conceptual heck of it -- not because I'm in bed with the Queen or the Rothschilds! This is a test. This is only a test. I don't really know what I'm dealing with or what we are dealing with. I'm hoping for the best -- yet I am preparing for the worst. I'll probably come across as not being very friendly, because I will continue to test everyone and everything -- including myself. I suspect that many will initially hate me, because I make them question who they are, and what they believe. I will continue to limit my activities to a very select audience, because of the controversial and speculative nature of my posting. Reader beware. Do your own research. In a sense, I don't care if I'm right or wrong. I care about helping to ultimately achieve the truth -- but the truth might be highly illusive. If it feels good -- don't believe it. Once again, please study this thread while listening to sacred classical music, and spending a lot of time in nature. These are not idle words. My posts seem random and disjointed -- but this is for a reason. I am utilizing repetition and contextual superimposition to make my case -- and to make you think. I expect to conceptually make England my home for the next few months. It just feels right, for some strange reason. I sometimes wonder if I have a Sirian, Egyptian, Italian, German, French, and English reincarnational history -- with my happiest incarnations lived in France and England. I have a feeling that I've been through hell, lifetime after lifetime. I think I was born sad. When I was twelve, a girl called me 'Droopy'. I tend to think that I subconsciously knew all about the secret Nazi SS BS, even as a child.

    Unrelatedly, why didn't Hitler simply attempt to conquer Europe and Great Britain in the least destructive manner possible? This territory would've included the Vatican and the City of London. It would've included the Headquarters of the Anglican Communion and the Roman Catholic Church. Why bother with the Jews? Why the horrible persecution, torture, experimentation, and extermination? Why fight Russia and the United States? Why go into North Africa? Did Hitler wish to conquer Underground Bases in North Africa? Did Hitler attack Gizeh Intelligence? Did Hitler bite the hand that was feeding him? Why not try to win the world over by being a City on a Hill, and a Model of Excellence? My current theory is that Adolph Hitler and Pope Pius XII were controlled by the same Hidden Hand. I tend to think they were simply pawns. Did the Devil Make Them Do It? The above questions seem to support this theory, because the surface explanations make no sense - just like the surface explanations for 9/11 and the Iraq Crusade make no sense. The whole Third Reich situation was very, very strange -- and the Fourth Reich seems to have the potential of being even stranger and more destructive. Somewhat unrelatedly -- make a study of high-ranking Nazis and Catholics who died in 1958. Was there a purge of sorts, to eliminate those who knew too much, or who might in some way hinder the Rise of the Fourth Reich? Siriusly. This world is so screwed-up. I just can't stand it. Unfortunately, this might be as good as it gets, anywhere in the universe. I hope things are better somewhere else, and that things can be better here, but I'm not counting on it. I'm basically thinking in terms of the survival of the human race. We really do seem to be on the brink of extinction. What would Vala Mal Doran say? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nyKy8_sF4xY Is there a real-life Vala aka Kitesh? I tend to think so. There might even be more than one. The horror. I recently made a shrill comment about being watched. I apologize, and I have removed the comment. I am simply frustrated with what seems to be a game of 'cat and mouse' -- with me being the mouse -- surrounded by a pack of condescending cats. I don't like this situation one bit -- but this isn't the fault of the watchers -- whoever they are. People who don't want to be watched, shouldn't talk about Angels and Demons, the Secret Government, the Secret Space Program, or the End of the World. World Without End. Amen Ra. Speak of the Devil -- where are you Ra? What's happening? Whatever it is, I doubt that it's good. What really happened underground in the Eastern United States? On the other hand, I'm not sure I really want to know. Ignorance is bliss. So, if I'm a completely ignorant fool -- why am I not happy??? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=53-FM7MMPmQ I am trying to think about being a composite of the best attributes of Osiris, Isis, Horus, and Set -- as delusional as that sounds. I'm trying to associate faces and behaviors with these names. I'm trying to see the history of the solar system through the eyes of Osiris, Isis, Horus, and Set -- which would include all of their equivalent names and incarnations. Do you see my point? You don't? Perhaps it's just as well...



    What if Oxford, Cambridge, Manchester, Harvard, Yale, and Berkeley were the Earth Campuses of the University of Solar System Studies and Governance? What if there were Branch Campuses on the Moon, Mars and Venus? Would nine campuses be enough? Just a thought. I'm going to stick with the English theme for a bit. Maybe more than a bit. Something about this feels right. Perhaps I'll lay off of the Vatican for a while, and go to work on the English! What if Rome became subject to Canterbury?! What if the Roman Catholic Church became part of the Anglican Communion? What if they used the Book of Divine Worship and essentially became Anglican Use Parishes? What if the Jesuit General had an office in London and Rome? I just stepped over the line, and stepped on a bunch of toes, didn't I? I should stop meddling and rambling, and just take a class in English History at Yale! I once attended an awards banquet in Beverly Hills, where Bronson Pinchot said he would be attending Yale -- and the MC kept thinking that he was just saying "Ya" as he kept repeating his answer -- but Bronson was just using a heavy Kennedy accent! Please remember that this thread is intended to make serious researchers think about things which are way out of the envelope. All of this is about resolving political and religious issues. Some of these issues might be incredibly difficult to deal with. This thread should be studied on a daily basis, with lots of repetition. I'm not claiming special knowledge or inside information. I'm just a casual oberver in the grandstand of life, and I have noticed some things of interest, which seem quite important to me. I might've gone about all of this in the wrong way, but if I made you upset with me, maybe you set out to prove me wrong, and found out that some of what I hinted at was actually true. This has been my attempt to prepare you for the truth -- sort of like John the Baptist. YOU will need to take this thing to the next level. I'm really going to try to stop. They have ways to make me stop. Many ways. I think I might study the Kings and Queens of England, the Church of England, the Queen of Heaven, and the Monarchical Episcopate -- as it relates to Osiris, Isis, Horus, Set, and the Sirian-Egyptian-Roman Empire -- with a special emphasis on Christocentric Egyptology. On a lighter note, regarding the recent Supreme Court downloading decision, proof of financial loss of one party relative to the financial gain of another party should be determinitive in such matters. Downloading probably involves counterbalancing losses (diminished sales) and gains (free advertising), thus requiring no court action against unrepentant downloaders and other such reprobate evildoers, who will undoubtedly face the Wrath of Almighty God in the Great Hereafter. "Vengeance is Mine, I will repay" saith the Lord. The Supreme Court has apparently left things in the Lord's Hands. Just kidding. I couldn't resist. On a more serious note, if most of the Supreme Court Justices are Roman Catholics, why is "Roe v Wade" still the law of the land?? Does God no longer frown upon the killing of babies?? Is this not murder?? Is hell no longer a burning question?? Hell hath no fury like that of a scorned reptilian queen...

    I have recently gained a deeper appreciation for the dangers of changing things -- and the hazards of not changing things. For example, what if the Roman Catholics, Greek Orthodox Christians, Lutherans, Anglicans, and Episcopalians were subject to the Archbishop of Canterbury? What if the Liturgy were simply sacred classical music (prelude and processional) > sacred contemporary music http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wYty8FhaLXk&feature=autoplay&list=AVGxdCwVVULXfSORpSSOyuJVnKIxRP_AqJ&index=9&playnext=8 > a relevant sermon, homily, or lecture > sacred contemporary music > sacred classical music (recessional and postlude)? Why do we have to stand, sit, bend, nod, wear fancy hats, sit upon thrones, follow the lectionary, follow the liturgy, follow the liturgical-year -- and swing the thurible in modernity? Would anyone go for a royal-informal-traditional-contemporary-minimalist service -- or would this start World Wars III, IV, and V - simultaneously? Should a minimalist-traditionalist service consist only of processions, sermons, and sacred classical music? This would probably be my personal preference, if and only if, it were done properly, with excellence and genuine spirituality. But I am dealing with the feelings of others, and with how people pray. I am not an island. I do not wish to kick sand in people's faces, and I apologize if I have already done so. People will fight change and reformers. People will fight the status quo and the powers that be. People will fight just to fight. Right? If some of you would actually talk to me, you might be surprised how easy and reasonable I am to work with. A mind is a terrible thing to waste -- unless you have a vested interest in not making things better. I continue to adore the classical art, architecture, and music of the church. I continue to be horrified by the historical theology, persecutions, and atrocities of the church. I continue to love the pomp, circumstance, reverence, awe, glory, and grandeur of the church -- interspersed with deeply spiritual informality. There are huge liturgical problems with the liturgical church -- but most of the alternatives don't seem to be changes for the better. I will continue to contemplate all of this from my imaginary abode in a completely reformed and refined City of London. Breakfast with the Archbishop. Lunch with the Rothschilds. Dinner with the Queen. This could be Heaven, or this could be Hell. Which is it going to be??? One more thing. The omega of apostasy will be of a most startling nature. The horror.

    I continue to lean toward structural and visual continuity -- combined with internal purification. Do I need to explain? Assuming, for a moment, that there really are Osiris, Isis, Horus, and Set Factions of a Sirius-Egyptian-Roman Empire -- might the Horus Faction be the Most Righteous, but Least Powerful and Least Competent Member of the Empire? But, if this is true, might competence be a relative term, wherein one must be corrupt to 'properly' deal with a corrupt empire? "What is one to do, when to rule men it is necessary to deceive them?" "Give them what they want, and tell them what they want to hear?" Will the corrupt always rule the stupid? Can one be so heavenly-minded, that they are of no earthly good? How good is too good? Do those who practice to deceive, deliberately create a tangled web of deceit? Was that a rhetorical question? If you can't convince them, confuse them? Would Pragmatic Righteousness be a Contemporary Necessity for a Restored Horus? WWJD? Would a Horus-Dominated Sirian-Egyptian-Roman Empire disintegrate into chaos within twenty years? Is there an important lesson to be learned from Catholic-Continuity -- despite the historical absurdities and atrocities? Would Horus need to be a Kinder and Gentler Version of Osiris, Isis, and Set -- yet be capable of ruling with a Titanium-Fist When Necessary??? The Horror!!! Should most Roman Catholics, Anglicans, Episcopalians, Lutherans, and Orthodox Christians effectively become members of Anglican Use Parishes -- with the Book of Divine Worship, the Teachings of Jesus, Sacred Classical Music, and the Archbishop of Canterbury being the Common Denominator? This is very scary stuff, when you really stop and think about it. It's sort of a damned if you do, and damned if you don't situation! Is the Traditional Liturgy a Theological Milestone or a Historical Necessity? Is the Traditional Liturgy Liberating or Enslaving? The Show Must Go On! But Why? How Protesting are Protestants? How Universal are Catholics? Who presently tells the Pope and the Black-Pope what to do? Might the orders already originate in England? Do all roads really lead to Rome? He who has the gold, rules! So, who has the gold? How much does it really cost to keep light on the Earth? Does the Bank of Sirius have a branch office in the City of London? Anyway, while you ponder that, consider this:

    THE BOOK OF DIVINE WORSHIP: A Catholic Claim to Anglican Patrimony by Fr. Christopher G. Phillips http://www.theanglocatholic.com/

    The Book of Divine Worship is one of the results of the implementation of the Pastoral Provision of Blessed John Paul II, which he approved in 1980, and which opened the way for Anglicans to enter into full communion with the Catholic Church while maintaining worthy elements of their Anglican heritage. In this brief presentation, we are looking particularly at the Book of Divine Worship as it contains many of those elements, and as part of the Church’s response to requests which had come from various corners of Anglicanism, but most especially from some Episcopal clergy in the United States. The initial appeal made to the Holy See included a request for the Catholic ordination of Anglican clergy, with the possibility of dispensations from celibacy for married clergy, which was granted. It included also the request for some sort of parish structure to which the laypeople could belong, which was granted. And it included a request for elements of our Anglican liturgical heritage to be incorporated into a fully Catholic liturgy. This, too, was granted. It is this liturgical aspect of the Pastoral Provision which interests us for the purposes of this presentation. When we made the request for “elements of our liturgical heritage” to be approved, those of us who asked knew very much what was in our minds. In addition to the daily Offices of Morning and Evening Prayer, it was a request for what would be needed for parish life, not only such things as the Rite of Baptism, Matrimony, and Burial of the Dead, but especially it was a request for a fully Catholic rite of the Mass. The liturgical life which had formed us, and which had nurtured in us the desire for full unity with the Catholic Church, had always found its expression in the traditional Missals found in Anglo-catholicism – whether the English Missal (known as the Knott Missal) or the Anglican Missal, or the American Missal – all of which are variations based upon the same principle; namely, the supplementing of the Book of Common Prayer to make it a more Catholic expression of our faith. Although the various Anglican Missals had been developed while we were in a state of separation from the Holy See, nonetheless these developments tended to focus and define our desire for Catholic unity, and so our request was based on our desire to bring this enriched form of Prayer Book worship into the fertile soil of full Catholic communion.

    In 1983 a special committee was established by the Holy See, under the jurisdiction of the Sacred Congregation for Sacraments and Divine Worship (as the CDW was called then), in conjunction with the Sacred Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith. The task of the committee was to propose a liturgical book to be used by the parishes and congregations being established under the terms of the Pastoral Provision. I was privileged to serve on that committee. Then-Archbishop (later Cardinal) Virgilio Noe served as chairman, and there were various liturgists and theologians taking part. I was the only member of the committee who would actually be using the liturgy we were to discuss. As we began our deliberations, it became evident the members of the committee did not all have the same agenda – and that, of course, would not be unexpected. The majority of the membership did not share an Anglican background, and so had not been formed by an Anglican liturgical life – again, that would be expected, and it was perfectly reasonable that the committee membership would be comprised of people from different backgrounds. Within a short time after beginning our work, it became clear that there were three positions developing within the committee. There was the position (certainly my position) that all of the Anglican Missal tradition should be approved; there was the position that none of the Anglican Missal tradition should be approved; and there was the position that we should pick and choose, incorporating bits and pieces of the Book of Common Prayer. The Book of Divine Worship which resulted shows much of the strain we experienced within the committee. It is marked by evidence of necessary compromise and committee decisions. There is some evidence of the Missal tradition; however, there is even more evidence of the desire by many on the committee to jettison that tradition, and to make this a liturgy more contemporary in its style, which meant that much of the source material was taken from the 1979 Book of Common Prayer – a version of the Prayer Book which none of us who had made the initial request had ever even used. In some ways, the Book of Divine Worship is an unsatisfying book, easily criticized by those on both banks of the Tiber. In some important instances, it is incomplete. There is a jarring mixture of linguistic styles within it. It has the feeling of being a “cut and paste” document, because, in a very real sense, it is exactly that. Bits of the 1928 Book of Common Prayer have been joined with pieces of the 1979 Book of Common Prayer. The Offertory Rite from the modern Roman rite has been inserted. The Gregorian Canon has been lifted out of the traditional English Missal, and inserted as an alternate form of the First Eucharistic Prayer, but it bears the marks of some ICEL adaptations in the words of institution, and with the Mysterium Fidei separated from its tradition place.

    Even such things as the magnificent Prayer of Humble Access – so much a part of our traditional preparation before receiving Holy Communion – is in a truncated version, quite different from its more traditional and familiar form. A list of the shortcomings of the Book of Divine Worship could go on at some length, but to what end? Its importance is not so much in what it contains; rather, it is important because of what it is. The existence of the Book of Divine Worship, as a fully-approved Catholic liturgy, means that it is – at the very least – a place-holder, a “foot in the door,” if you will. For the first time, because of the approval given to the Book of Divine Worship, the mellifluous English translations of Thomas Cranmer were fully incorporated into a liturgy of the Catholic Church. What Dr. Cranmer would think of such a thing, we cannot know; however, although his heretical theology has no place here, his brilliant skills as a translator most certainly do. It is this “Cranmerian” or “Prayer Book” style of English which is perhaps one of the greatest treasures of our Anglican patrimony, and it is what defines the traditional versions of the Anglican Missal. It is what moves the Anglican Missal away from simply being the Extraordinary Form in English, and transforms it into a liturgy which is firmly grounded in the traditional Catholic rite of the Mass, but expressed in a particularly Anglican way, with specific Anglican enhancements. It is this “Prayer Book” style of expression which is basic to the Book of Divine Worship. In fact, the “cut and paste” sections of the Book of Divine Worship are immediately evident, because there are portions of it which depart from this traditional style of English. We should make a special note that it is not simply a matter of including “thee” and “thou” in the text. There is something else about the soaring phrases and time-proven sentences which make them so memorable and so pleasing to the ear. Consider, for instance, the Collect for Purity, one of the opening prayers of the Mass, which has its roots in an ancient collect, but which has been superbly translated by Cranmer: Almighty God, unto whom all hearts are open, all desires known, and from whom no secrets are hid: Cleanse the thoughts of our hearts by the inspiration of thy Holy Spirit, that we may perfectly love thee, and worthily magnify thy holy Name; through Christ our Lord. Amen. Or, even lovelier I think, the Prayer of Humble Access, said just before Holy Communion: We do not presume to come to this thy Table, O merciful Lord, trusting in our own righteousness, but in thy manifold and great mercies. We are not worthy so much as to gather up the crumbs under thy Table. But thou art the same Lord whose property is always to have mercy. Grant us therefore, gracious Lord, so to eat the flesh of thy dear Son Jesus Christ, and to drink his blood, that our sinful bodies may be made clean by his body, and our souls washed through his most precious blood, and that we may evermore dwell in him, and he in us. Amen.

    Certainly, the sentiments expressed in these and so many of our traditional prayers make them memorable. But there is more to those prayers than just the thoughts contained in them. There are principles having to do with the particular rhythm of the words, and the cadence of the phrases, which were put into practice and perfected by those who compiled the prayers found in the Book of Divine Worship, and which we consider to be an important part of our patrimony. There is an excellent essay titled “The Prayer Book as Literature,” written by Dr. W. K. Lowther Clarke in 1932 and included in his larger work, Liturgy and Worship. In his essay he discusses possible reasons for the beauty of some of the phrases we use in our worship. In part, he says, “A particular theory has recently been propounded to account for the literary qualities of the sixteenth-century Prayer Book, namely, the survival of the cursus, or flow of the cadence in prose. The beauty of Latin prose depended on the arrangement of long and short syllables, especially at the end of the sentence… The cursus had three main forms: planus, with the accent on the second and fifth syllable from the end; tardus, on the third and sixth; and velox, on the second and seventh.” Just as music follows certain rules to achieve a beautiful end, so it is with literature. Excellent writing does not consist simply of stringing words together. It involves a rhythm. It shows sensitivity to the zenith of a phrase. It allows for a cadence. In the liturgy, when we think of a prayer as being “beautiful,” it describes not only the sentiment it contains, but also the way in which the thought is expressed. This is why so many contemporary prayers are unmemorable. The ancient principle of cursus has been put aside because of the mistaken notion that ignoring it would somehow make prayers clearer. The “Prayer Book style” (if I may call it that) has survived in the Book of Divine Worship, and it is part of the very patrimony being referred to by Pope Benedict XVI in his Apostolic Constitution, Anglicanorum coetibus. In the third section of that Constitution, the Holy Father says, III. Without excluding liturgical celebrations according to the Roman Rite, the Ordinariate has the faculty to celebrate the Holy Eucharist and the other Sacraments, the Liturgy of the Hours and other liturgical celebrations according to the liturgical books proper to the Anglican tradition, which have been approved by the Holy See, so as to maintain the liturgical, spiritual and pastoral traditions of the Anglican Communion within the Catholic Church, as a precious gift nourishing the faith of the members of the Ordinariate and as a treasure to be shared. We should notice an important statement within that section of Anglicanorum coetibus, where it refers to “…the liturgical books proper to the Anglican tradition, which have been approved by the Holy See…” One of the principles expounded by some members of the 1983 committee was a requirement that the only material that could be used in the Book of Divine Worship was material which could be found in a Prayer Book which had been approved by an official Anglican body. It was this (mistaken, I believe) requirement that kept out liturgical material from the traditional Anglican Missals, which had not received such authorization, even though such material was very much a part of Anglican tradition. But Anglicanorum coetibus states clearly that the Ordinariates may use elements of the Anglican tradition “which have been approved by the Holy See,” with no reference to previous official Anglican approval.

    Now that we are entering the era of the Anglican Ordinariates, we have a unique liturgical opportunity. In fact, although the title of this short presentation is “The Book of Divine Worship: A Catholic Claim to Anglican Patrimony,” I think that title might be backwards. In light of what Anglicanorum coetibus is calling for, a more accurate title might be “An Anglican Claim to Catholic Patrimony.” In other words, we want – indeed, we need – a fully Catholic and historic liturgy, which can be expressed in a particularly Anglican way. We need a liturgy with its own integrity – not a “cut and paste” effort which attempts to put an “Anglican veneer” on an invented liturgical use. The Book of Divine Worship was a necessary first step towards an authentic Anglican Use liturgy. At the press conference on the day Anglicanorum coetibus was announced to the world, Archbishop DiNoia held up a copy of the Book of Divine Worship and stated that it would be a “template” for the Ordinariate liturgy. But we should not stop with a “first step,” nor should we consider a “template” to be a finished product. This liturgical chapter in the Church’s history must have its place in the hermeneutic of continuity. Some of us have been using the texts of the Book of the Divine Worship in public worship for a generation. Because our spiritual and liturgical lives were formed by the Anglican Missals of the past, so we have attempted to uphold that important hermeneutic of continuity by conforming the Book of Divine Worship to those Missals as completely as the rubrics would allow. Our efforts are now confirmed by the words of Anglicanorum coetibus itself: that the members of the Ordinariates are “to maintain the liturgical, spiritual and pastoral traditions of the Anglican Communion within the Catholic Church, as a precious gift nourishing the faith of the members of the Ordinariate and as a treasure to be shared.” The various editions of the Anglican Missals are undoubtedly part of Anglican tradition, since their very purpose was to enhance and enrich the Prayer Book liturgy, moving it in a more Catholic direction. These Missals were used by Anglo-Catholics within the Anglican Communion throughout the world. Those of us who entered into full communion through Blessed John Paul’s Pastoral Provision a generation ago, were using some version of the Anglican Missal up until the time of our reception, and those Anglicans awaiting their reception into the Church through the Ordinariate continue to worship according to a traditional Anglican Missal. Certainly, the Ordinariate Catholics who wish to use the Ordinary Form of the Roman Rite – or even the Extraordinary Form – have full permission to do that. It is stated very clearly in Anglicanorum coetibus, and in fact that is presently the preference in the Personal Ordinariate of Our Lady of Walsingham in England. However, for those who will enter the Ordinariate in the United States, or Canada, or Australia, there is a clear preference for a liturgy which exhibits a hermeneutic of continuity with the historic Missals which have been foundational to the spirituality which has brought us home to the Holy Catholic Church. The Church has called for an Anglican Ordinariate liturgy. We know this liturgy is to have the Book of Divine Worship as its starting point. The Book of Divine Worship is now poised to be enriched and completed by what we have known in the various editions of the Anglican Missal. Therefore, to ignore the Missals in the development of a global Anglican Use liturgy for use in the Personal Ordinariates would be not only a rupture with the past, but it would miss the clear expectation expressed in Anglicanorum coetibus, to maintain those good things from our Anglican heritage which have nurtured our faith.


    The eucharistic liturgy is not given to us in scripture. Did Jesus instruct us to attend church, and participate in the Mass, or in an unbloody version of his brutal murder and human sacrifice? Why do we not follow the Sanctuary Service, specified in great detail, in the Old Testament? What changed, exactly, when Jesus cried "It is finished", and the veil separating the Holy and the Most Holy Places in the Tabernacle was rent in twain, from top to bottom, by unseen hands? Consider the Ninth Chapter of the Book of Hebrews. How readest thou? Who possesses veto-power in holy-writ? The power went off for half a minute when I first typed this paragraph. I half expected an unexplainable darkness, accompanied by a great earthquake, with the dead coming forth from their graves. Would this be the Resurrection of the Dead, or would it be a Zombie-Attack like the one seen in 'Legion'? I keep sensing that male and female human physicality is on the verge of being deliberately terminated, and I suspect massive foul-play and nepharious motivations at the highest galactic levels. I just can't seem to embrace the extermination of the human-race, regardless of how much joy I might experience sans corpus. There is an information overload, and a lot of the information is depressing. It takes a lot of work to properly sort through things, and one almost needs to be a professional researcher to get everything straight. There is a cold infowar which could errupt into a hot civil war in the near future. As I keep researching and speculating, my fear level keeps rising. This is not a good sign. I feel less and less inclined to wake people up. I feel more inclined to attempt a top-down transformation of the United Nations, the Secret Government, and the City-States. My mumblings on this web-site are directed toward that end. I don't talk to people in 'real-life' about all of this controversial stuff. I really did want to discuss the true state of affairs of this world, solar system, galaxy, and universe -- in detail, and I was prepared to go into microscopic detail, but this was seemingly not meant to be. I did speak with someone who seemed to be an insider, but they were quite evasive, and they wouldn't answer most of my questions. I enjoyed talking to them, but I didn't trust them. I sensed extreme intelligence and courage, yet I also sensed a very dark past and present. I am more conflicted about this encounter than anyone can possibly imagine. The conversation seems to be completely ended, and I am very fearful regarding what has transpired since we last spoke, and even before that. I am also very fearful regarding the immediate future. Our conversation should've been more open, honest, and detailed. There should've been others involved in this conversation as well. This whole politics, religion, and angelic matter continues to seem very deceptive, manipulative, secretive, and cruel. I'm feeling zero love tonight.

    I keep thinking that a proper discussion, of psychology, ethics, politics, and religion -- from a historical and contemporary perspective -- should accompany any 'ascension'. I worry that we might be 'ascending' into a Fourth Dimensional Final Jihad aka the Battle of Armageddon. 'New Bodies' and 'New Race' talk scares the hell out of me. I have an Extermination-Phobia that you wouldn't believe. To whom it may concern: please don't exterminate the human race to save your face. This last sentence is based upon intuition, rather than anything of substance. I just keep thinking that the Original Sin was the Unpardonable Sin, and that Nothing can commute the Torture and Death Sentence Against Humanity -- Even if the Verdict Were Somehow Erroneous, Extreme, or Unjust. Again, this is not based upon anything solid -- but I think about it almost continually. I have tried to think about possibilities and probabilities which most people have never considered -- and some of these seem to be irreverent -- but shouldn't we consider as many possibilities as possible before arriving at the most important conclusions and decisions imaginable -- such as issues which might involve persecution and extermination? I have tried to most closely identify myself with Jesus Christ -- and any Reincarnational Appearances of Michael-Horus-Jesus -- but this path has been most troubling -- because the Traditional Story seems to fall apart. Also, the Lucifer-Satan Story is mostly Non-Existant in the Biblical Cannon. The historical gaps and inconsistencies are gigantic. I have even wondered if Michael-Horus-Jesus is the real rebel in the eyes of the universe -- and I have wondered if the Lucifer figure (and/or Gabriel) has functioned as an enforcer of a hypothetical Torture and Death Sentence against the Human Race. Crucifixes are a clue regarding the true galactic status of Jesus Christ. I'm also wondering if Michael-Horus-Jesus was the Chief Musician in Heaven? Might Michael have also been a Geneticist, Artist, Architect, Writer, etc? Was Jesus merely a sexually repressed weakling, who was mouthy to the powers that be, and got himself crucified? I think the true and full story has been carefully hidden, and replaced with lies. I could go on and on -- but I need to sleep. I'm ready and willing to talk 24/7, but I'm really trying to stop posting. I keep saying this, but then I keep posting. You wouldn't believe the internal war I experience each and every day, and I'm tired of enduring life, rather than living it. Unfortunately, I'm not sensing a lot of love and light in all of this. I suspect that history is worse than we can possibly imagine, and I suspect that a positive and satisfying resolution to the present crisis might not be forthcoming. It's the ancient and galactic issues that worry me the most. I'm numb with worry and grief. I guess I'll just have to talk to myself -- but if anything changes, you know where I live and work, and you have my phone number. Namaste.

    1. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=b9mFn9EhgU4 (I know someone who, many years ago, looked like the mother to be in 'Legion')
    2. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6UWZBLUdYgs&feature=related (Would what we were before we were human -- only frighten us?)
    3. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HO0Wv0ynO9Q (Here's an interesting take on Jesus and Lucifer! This speaker doesn't seem completely human, does he? I sense that I know this guy! That's what scares me!)
    4. http://www.dailymotion.com/video/xdhs78_doctor-who-2005-5x09-cold-blood_shortfilms (read between the script with this one)
    5. http://www.nbc.com/the-event/video/arrival/1329374 (read between the lines on this one too)
    6. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wskTz0HI7oQ&feature=player_embedded (this helps put this thread into a proper perspective)

    The details of my hypothetical Four-Faction Sirius-Egyptian-Roman Empire might be more upsetting and complex than we can possibly imagine. There might be some overlap in the Osiris, Isis, Horus, and Set factions and activities. I suspect that I will be spending the rest of my life attempting to place Grade A Meat on this Speculative Skeleton. Now I'm going to spend a lot of time watching university lectures. I'm going to attempt to make myself more respectable and presentable. I want to try to think in terms of Righteous Kings and Queens. I met a queen-like individual recently, who was quite critical and sharp with me. Perhaps they were a queen! "Queen Bee I Presume?? You say you want me executed??!! Was it something I said???" Anyway, I am interested in the intertwining of the Royal-Model and the Servant-Model, in the context of intertwined Democracy and Theocracy. This is a delicate and volatile balancing-act, to say the least!! I really like the following series of lectures by Keith E. Wrightson (Randolph W. Townsend Jr. Professor of History). He is a scholar of early modern British history. His books, which have been credited for their novel approach to English social and cultural history, include Poverty and Piety in an English Village: Terling, 1525-1700 (co-authored with David Levine), The Making of an Industrial Society. Whickham 1560-1765 (also with Levine), English Society, 1580-1680 and Earthly Necessities. Economic Lives in Early Modern Britain. He is a contributing editor of The Illustrated Dictionary of British History and co-editor of The World We Have Gained: Histories of Population and Social Structure. Essays Presented to Peter Laslett on His 70th Birthday. Wrightson has also contributed chapters to numerous books. Wrightson earned his BA, MA and PhD from Cambridge University and began his teaching career at the University of St. Andrews in Scotland, where he was a lecturer in modern history 1975-1984. He returned to Cambridge in 1984, serving as the University Lecturer in History and later as director of studies in history and a reader in English social history. He became a full professor of social history there in 1998 and joined the Yale faculty a year later. The historian has held visiting professorships at the University of Alberta and the University of Toronto, among others, and has been an invited lecturer at universities and in conferences throughout Europe, Canada, Australia, China, Russia and the United States. He was the James Ford Special Lecturer at the University of Oxford in 1993 and presented the British Academy's Raleigh Lecture in the fall of 2005. At Yale, Wrightson has served as director of undergraduate studies in history and has chaired the Renaissance Studies Program. He has also served on a number of University advisory boards. In 2001, Wrightson was awarded the John Ben Snow Prize, presented by the North American Conference on British Studies. He is a fellow of the Royal Historical Society and the British Academy. He serves on the editorial boards of several scholarly journals. http://www.yale.edu/history/faculty/wrightson.html

    1. Introduction http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=e3uBi2TZdUY&feature=related
    2. The Social Order in the 16th Century http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fVErdGUN_Jk&feature=relmfu
    3. Households http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YxjKJ3JgXvc&feature=relmfu
    4. Communities http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=f-qdApVXVS0&feature=relmfu
    5. Countries and Networks http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zM6lHNXOvvA&feature=relmfu
    6. The Structures of Power http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2nfTp0wURtY&feature=relmfu
    7. Late Medieval Religion and It's Critics http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6kf-GsRGb3Y&feature=relmfu
    8. Reformation and Division http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=koJ6wcHU_Po&feature=relmfu
    9. Economic and Social Problems http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DPPGtEMQykE&feature=relmfu
    10. Papists and Puritans http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GPyNc0kd2z4&feature=relmfu
    11. The Elizabethan "Monarchical Republic" http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hXU8JOkaNdQ&feature=relmfu
    12. Economic Expansion http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SxDY3zvU0uo&feature=relmfu
    13. A Polarizing Society http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7tY9mQovGu0&feature=relmfu
    14. Witchcraft and Magic http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1rHSu2oDZXE&feature=relmfu
    15. Crime and the Law http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1rHSu2oDZXE&feature=relmfu
    16. Popular Protest http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iYkKBmnjw_Q&feature=relmfu
    17. Education and Literacy http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EVOsJ8g4ACE&feature=relmfu
    18. Puritans and Arminians http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zh-F7Xtc8Wg&feature=relmfu
    19. Crown and Political Nation in the Seventeenth Century http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5X02qTmUrKI&feature=relmfu
    20. Constitutional Revolution and Civil War http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qPwuul8J-Os&feature=relmfu
    21. Regicide and Republic http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v500uw9qnDU&feature=relmfu
    22. The Restoration Era http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ceFidZi9ge4&feature=relmfu
    23. Economic Development http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JFwSNmV6Ijw&feature=relmfu
    24. Refashioning the State http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OTXtUzVKhCI&feature=relmfu
    25. Concluding Discussion and Advice on the Examination! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EaZHjqHWnwM&feature=relmfu

    QED http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lP6-DUKYovE&feature=related QED

    IN THE NAME OF JESUS CHRIST, AND WITH THE POWER OF THE HOLY SPIRIT, I COMMAND EVERY WILLFULLY UNRIGHTEOUS AND DEMONIC SPIRIT WITHIN THIS SOLAR SYSTEM, TO PROCEED INTO THE BOTTOMLESS PIT, WITHOUT DELAY. IF MY TIMING IS OFF, PLEASE FORGIVE ME. I LOST MY PROPHECY CHART. IN THE NAME OF JESUS CHRIST, AND WITH THE POWER OF THE HOLY SPIRIT, I CHOOSE TO DO THAT WHICH IS RIGHT. I HAVE MADE A SINCERE EFFORT TO DO THE RIGHT THING WITHIN THIS THREAD, BUT THIS VENTURE HAS LARGELY BEEN IGNORED, WITH VERY LITTLE SERIOUS AND DETAILED DISCUSSION. AS FAR AS I AM CONCERNED, THIS ENDS NOW. I DON'T WISH TO BE CLOSE-MINDED, ARBITRARY, OR SHRILL, BUT CORRUPTION AND VIOLENCE IN THIS SOLAR SYSTEM NEEDS TO END. I HAVE ARGUED AGAINST A GENOCIDAL APOCALYPSE, YET THE HARD-CORE EVIL IN THIS SOLAR SYSTEM MUST BE DEALT WITH IN A DECISIVE MANNER. I AM TIRED OF PLAYING GAMES AND BEATING AROUND THE BURNING BUSH. I REALLY WANT THIS TO BE OVER.

    I have passively proposed a solar system human population of eight billion - with four billion living on Earth, and four billion living throughout the rest of the solar system. Half of the Earth human population would live subsurface, and most of the four billion throughout the solar system would live subsurface, for environmental and species-preservation reasons. The 'Elite-Survival' BS needs to cease and desist. We are all in this together. On the other hand, I once again called for the 'removal' of the really nasty spirits from this solar system. I'm a bit flexible regarding the definitions of 'removal' and 'nasty', but I want the violence and corruption in this solar system to stop now. This shrill demand is born of necessity rather than arrogance. I want things to be pristine and perfect in this solar system, and we need to take care of business here and now. Earth cannot be viewed as being separate and distinct from the rest of the solar system. It must be governed as a pluralistically unified-whole. I don't know what the true ET, Hybrid, or Other Than Human situation really is, so I remain open yet wary. I keep guessing and imagining, but that's obviously not the same as knowing. Something significant happened 3 or 4 months ago, but I don't know what, exactly. I have some ideas, which I don't wish to share. I'm also spooked about the supposed DUMB and Tunnel destruction between Virginia and Colorado, as well as supposed goings-on in and around Los Alamos. I still haven't settled down regarding Waco, Oklahoma City, 9/11, Afghanistan, Iraq, Katrina, Haiti, Indonesia, and Fukushima. I don't even want to think about what's next. Disclosure would have to address everything. There would be no such thing as partial disclosure. One thing would quickly lead to another. There are so many fingers in so many holes in the dike. Official disclosure will probably occur after everyone unofficially already knows. I think we are at least half-way through disclosure, but we haven't connected the dots yet. The more dots I connect, the less I like what I see. I need to rewatch 'The Money Masters'. http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=-515319560256183936# That, and 'The Ring of Power'. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4w-A54h_GQ8&feature=player_embedded Eric Jon Phelps is also quite interesting, regarding who has crashed what, throughout the past few centuries. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RbOI3uRggJE&feature=rellist&playnext=1&list=PLC364B04CAAA298D6 Watch these three links, in their entirety, for a real education. There are probably some glaring errors, but even if just half of this is true, it is absolutely mind-boggling. The interesting thing is, the more I expose myself to this sort of thing, the less hostile I feel. You'd think it would be just the opposite, wouldn't you? I just want to understand the problems, and solve them, with the least drama and trauma possible.

    I once read a book titled 'Who is the Greatest?' which took issue with all competition. I understand that argument, and I have recently asked if deception and lack of compassion are at the core of competition. This is a central issue. However, there is a high-road version of competition which is very necessary for the proper functioning of the human race. Unfortunately, I haven't figured out how to keep everyone on that high-road. Might this be the Road to Utopia? It's easy to see why people fight with each other. It's easy to see how easy it has probably been to exploit the human race, and how hard it would've been to be perpetually loving and non-exploitive. I have tried to put myself in the shoes of the hypothetical Queen of Heaven and God of This World -- and it has scared the hell out of me. It would be so incredibly easy for things to go so horribly wrong -- even starting out with the best of intentions. I sometimes wonder if there is really any really completely-ignorant-fool proof way to properly run a solar system for any significant length of time. Once one gets past any illusions of a Perfect God in a Perfect Universe -- the Governance Realities are Completely Discouraging. Bertrand Russell spoke of Unyielding Despair. The more I think about Solar System Governance, the more I think that an ongoing Modus Operandi of Incurable Optimism and Unyielding Despair would be unavoidable, and even desirable -- which is why some sort of a Rational and Organized Rotation of Highly Competent Power would be necessary to prevent the Good Intentions of Knights in Shining Armour from Paving the Road to Hell. When we attempt to cast out the existing demons, we need to be very careful that we don't replace them with a new crew who are just as bad or worse than the original demoniacs. If there are several factions fighting for power, they might all be bad! Perhaps the good guys and the bad guys are bad!! I often wonder whether I am good or bad. Really. How many truly righteous individuals are in this solar system? There might not be very many. We might be in a helluva lot of trouble for a very long time. I'm preparing for lifetime after lifetime of trouble. I'm sorry to be negative, but I'm trying to be realistic. When we find out how corrupt and bad things really have been, and are presently, most of us might suffer severe psychological and spiritual problems. I keep thinking that if what I think I want actually gets implemented, that I will not be gloating or jumping up and down. I would frankly be terrified. A lot of religious people have been told lies for thousands of years, and when they find out the truth, a lot of them might go insane. Seriously. I don't have things figured out, but I don't like what I see on the horizon. Things might have to get worse, even if there is a regime change for the better. There might be too much negative momentum to just turn things around in a couple of years. One more thing. In connection with my internet activities, I was told, by someone who should know, that I was lucky to be alive. Perhaps I've done enough damage for one lifetime. Perhaps I really should stop. Now, if you'll excuse me, I will proceed to live my imaginary life in the City of London, living in a 600 square-foot office-apartment, wearing inexpensive suits, taking black-cabs, 1. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7xDcyK1Trvo&feature=related 2. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UffIQIgKMVc&feature=related working as a writer-consultant, and singing in the St. Paul's Cathedral Choir (hopefully with some limited organ practice time!). In a strange and mystical way, I feel as if I am somehow home. Perhaps this is an appropriate place to finally end this thread. Thank-you all for bearing with me.

    1. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LDPwNPAV6tA&feature=related
    2. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rI00qOQPYxE&feature=related
    3. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=t8DPg39_g2E&feature=related
    4. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=faNij71hh7o&feature=related
    5. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1hvaysA1MYQ&feature=results_video&playnext=1&list=PL55DA04A07BD053BA
    6. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4Xi20mA31bE&feature=related

    Namaste and Godspeed! Tally Ho and Geronimo!

    orthodoxymoron





    SELF-PORTRAITS? HOW MANY DOCTORS WERE THERE? WHO? WHO ELSE? ANU? WHO?


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Oct 11, 2011 8:05 pm; edited 13 times in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7720
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The Church of England and the City of London

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Tue Oct 18, 2011 9:35 am

    What do you all think about the possibility of Osiris, Isis, Horus, and Set Factions of a Sirian-Egyptian-Roman Empire aka The Orion Group, LLC? The Bible states that man was made a little lower than the angels, but why create beings who were lower than those who already existed? What if man was genetically engineered to be a little higher than the angels, and this ignited the supposed 600,000 year Gaian-Orion Star War in Heaven? What if all humanoids -- reptilian or mammalian -- are angels aka interdimensional-reptilian at the soul-level? What if archangels are reptilian queens? Help me out here. I've touched upon this many times before, but I am really undecided about all of this. Consider the following as an exercise:

    1. The Traditional Latin Mass (1962 Missal). http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=enWiFcsBqIE
    2. The 'Desire of Ages' by Ellen White (For a profound Christocentric Whole Bible Approach, which is actually quite ecumenical, believe it or not).
    3. Sacred Classical Music (Including Gregorian Chant and Organ-Improvisation).
    4. The 'Federalist Papers' (Including the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights).

    I continue to desire historical continuity, while avoiding the historical absurdities and atrocities which are painfully obvious when one looks closely at church history. Once again, I'm suggesting devotional exposure to this short list as a mental and spiritual exercise, rather than being a bold or arrogant statement regarding how I think things should be. I continue to think that a proper refining and reforming of the City States is essential in order for the human race to survive and thrive. I'm also interested in the hypothetical Osiris-Isis-Horus-Set and a Sirian-Egyptian-Roman Empire, with the City States being the backbone of this phenomenon in this solar system. I'm interested in a Minimalist-Traditionalist Approach and Massive Doses of Positive Reinforcement. Unfortunately, my internet posting has probably been more critical and irreverent than necessary, and I apologize if I have hurt feelings. I sometimes think I am more Catholic than the Catholics and more Protestant than the Protestants. I'm all over the charts, and I don't fit neatly into any categories. I hear dissatisfaction with the 'Novus Ordo' and with the 'Book of Divine Worship', and it sounds as though these were strained attempts at modernization, rather than being products of natural liturgical evolutionary processes, which might occur over several decades. Latin use in modernity is not intended to keep people from reading the Bible. Translations are readily available. I simply like listening to Latin Masses while I read or study. I can't do this while listening to a religious service in English. The Latin creates a sense of mystery which allows the participant to formulate their own thoughts, rather than being spoon-fed by the priest or pastor. I would think this would be a plus in our highly diverse and pluralistic society. Even an atheist could be inspired to be a better person in such a setting. Just a thought. I continue to have huge problems with the perpetual unbloody human sacrifice aspects of the Mass, but on the other hand, the highest ground is at the foot of the cross. There is something to be said for the solemnity of the Mass. I'm searching for a liturgical solution, but so far I haven't found one. Tradition v Chaos? Have you watched TBN lately? What a zoo!

    I wonder as I wander, and I ponder as I blunder. I'm very apprehensive regarding 'enlightenment' and 'ascension' when we don't seem to be interested in, or able to discuss, all of the above in a reasonable and rational manner. I get a sinking feeling that the next few years are going to be extremely difficult for humanity, in so many ways. We often seem like lambs to the slaughter. I know I've been getting my butt kicked from one end of the solar system to the other -- physically, mentally, emotionally, and spiritually. I keep hoping that things will improve -- but they never do. Hope springs eternal. I'd really like to properly discuss politics and religion, but it doesn't seem as if that's going to happen. Not here anyway. And really, in settings where these topics would generate some discussion, the participants usually have their minds made up, and don't really want to engage in truly creative thinking. Or, it becomes obvious that people are going to get badly hurt if things get too controversial. I think I need to start thinking about things which will help me pay my bills. Perhaps I can sing a song or throw a ball, instead of delusionally trying to save the world, the solar system, and the human race. I can almost hear the laughter as I struggle with subjects which seem to be filled with lies, confusion, and no satisfying answers. Perhaps the sheep should just keep sleeping. Why wake-up and face endless frustration? I just hope that some Agents, Theologians, Jesuits, Greys, Dracs, et al have been able to gain some insights from my ramblings when they stumbled upon something of value from time to time. But why waste your time on a completely ignorant fool like me? Why argue about politics and religion when you can watch this? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZIy518WhTkk&feature=related I'm not opposed to high-technology. I'm really not, but I tend to think that technology is out of control in this solar system, and that it has been for decades, and perhaps for even a century. Our ethics and solar system governance are not up to speed with all of the fancy technology. Most of the technology might be stolen ancient technology, and it might not be in the best of hands. This is simply educated conjecture. I'm amazed that we're still alive. But then, I read 'When War Comes' and wrote a paper titled 'The History of Chemical and Biological Warfare' in the 8th grade. I wrote a paper titled 'War: The Ultimate Sport' in college. Be afraid. Be very afraid. We Live in a very dangerous solar system. The horror. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZK1ciqcc-bY&feature=related Jaws should've thrown Bond and the pilot out of the plane, landed the plane, made love with the woman -- attended Mass, confessed his sins -- and called it a day...

    Once again, I find Anna in 'V' to be a Very interesting character - in good and bad ways. I wonder if I have a reincarnational memory of such an individual? I'm not sure why I think that might be the case, but there is a bit of a resemblance between the 'Blue Boy' by Thomas Gainsborough and Anna. When I was probably 5 or 6 years old, I stood transfixed before the 'Blue Boy' (at the Huntington Library in San Marino, CA) for 20 to 30 minutes, much to my mother's amazement! This has been my favorite painting ever since, and I have a small reproduction (which I obtained on that early visit!) on the wall of my study. Consider reading through this entire thread, imagining that Anna is speaking the words, while aboard the New York Queen Ship! Could there be a Good Anna and a Bad Anna in real-life? Might there be several Annas? Good Archangels v Bad Archangels? Good Reptilian Queens v Bad Reptilian Queens? Damned if I know, but its something I keep thinking about. I know someone named Anna! There's more to this thread than you think. Please do not ignore it. I am trying to study it myself, and I am sometimes amazed that I was able to write some of the paragraphs. I've always been a different person while writing. I'm not like this in 'real-life', but I wish that I were. Hope springs eternal. Perhaps in my next life. Here is something you might find interesting and enjoyable. Stop the video at 03:30 and notice the strange king! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XqJqW8zL9Ew&feature=related Here's another one! It is in French, but the images are amazing! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AAt7T20AkJk&feature=related What if most classical music, art, and architecture had the same source? Think long and hard about THAT! Sounds sort of sexy, don't it?! A very skilled concert organist once told me that after a while most of the organ literature begins sounding alike. He also said that I should try improvising, and that I might be surprised by how well it goes. I do improvise, but I haven't really worked at it. I enjoy improvising more than reading music, and when I play sheet-music I prefer to play it as though it were improvised, even though it breaks all the musical rules to do so. I once had a disagreement with a famous organist, in an organ-loft, regarding that issue! When I listen to music, I often imagine a variety of alterations. I also like to imagine new music -- but I never write it down! But really, there is some popular music I've had in my head for a long time which I should write down and try to sell. I need the money. I'm broke! Saving the world is not enough.

    BTW, I still think that 1875 Cavaille-Coll organ design (as originally envisioned) for St. Peter's Basilica would be splendiferous! But who would build it? Fisk? Reiger? Flentrop? Who would pay for it? You guys have the City of London on speed-dial, don't you??? I don't wish to ignore the starving and the destitute, but I believe that only proper solar system governance will solve these problems -- and we can feed the poor and support the arts -- simultaneously. It doesn't have to be one or the other -- or rich v poor. I support some sort of social engineering -- but not the current NWO plans. Somewhat unrelatedly, I think the Vatican, and all of the Four Reichs, should be closely studied. But still, this study should be completely academic and emotionless. It should be entered into with a completely open, yet critical, mind. We should lay aside our pre-conceived ideas and opinions, and attempt to learn the whole story before passing judgment. I could say more, but I'd rather not. These subjects are too hot for me to handle, but they need to be properly understood in order to properly understand most of what we discuss on this site, IMHO. Here is some upsetting reading for a dark, cold, fall night. http://www.scribd.com/doc/47209085/Avalon-is-NOT-BABYLON-Canada-Street-News-Jan-1-to-18-2011 I touch upon this sort of thing in my posts, and I often provide links, yet this is not my style. I'm probably too passive and easy-going, but I am trying to focus upon a post-insanity solar system, if you know what I mean. I have even conceptually placed Washington, D.C., the City of London, and the Vatican at the center of a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System. I want the bad guys and gals who are involved with the City States to either become good guys and gals -- or to become incarcerated for a very long time under very trying circumstances. Even those who become good will probably have to surrender their ill-gotten gain, and make restitution to those who they have harmed. I have never advocated blanket and painless amnesty. I simply wish to end the corrupt and violent madness in the most efficient manner possible, with the least drama and trauma. Even 'Battlestar Galactica' spoke of amnesty for the humans. Remember? I'm really not a fan of trench warfare, with billions of corpses scattered throughout the solar system. Do you get the picture? I certainly hope so...

    Consider the following:

    1. God the Father (Osiris?).
    2. The Queen of Heaven (Isis?).
    3. God the Son (Horus?).
    4. The God of This World (Set?).
    5. The Presidency (United States).
    6. The Monarchy (England).
    7. The Papacy (Rome).

    How would these seven relate to a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System? Would there be promotions and demotions? Would there be firings, incarcerations, or even executions? I don't know how this would play out, but I have been considering the idea of a King and Queen, who would be the equivalent of a President and Vice-President of the United States of the Solar System. They might serve ten-year terms, live relatively modest lives, and serve in a ceremonial and ambassadorial capacity, wherein they would communicate the decisions of the Senate and the Congress. They might exemplify an integration of the Royal and Servant Models. They would both have PhD's in Solar System Studies and Governance, and they would both be elected (really elected, rather than selected). These would not be bloodline positions or apostolic successions. This is simply one idea. How the Roman Catholic Church and the Anglican Communion would relate to this sort of thing is really anybody's guess. Would a completely ceremonial church, in connection with all of this, be a benefit or a curse? I support religious freedom, in all of it's forms, yet I would never support Godless and Unethical Solar System Governance. This is a very delicate and touchy subject. Look at the historical bloodbaths to understand why. Still, for those who believe in Heaven, what form of government exists in Heaven? A theocracy? A democracy? A constitutional-theocracy? A representative-republic? None of the above? Would a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System need to be Theocratically-Implemented? If so, by whom, and how? This subject is a Teflon-Slope, isn't it??? The Monarchy and the Papacy seem to be deeply involved in world-government, and they seem to exert extreme power, yet they were not elected by the general public. They also seem to answer to a Hidden Hand. Some say this hidden power is the Queen of Heaven and God of This World. I don't know. 90% of what I post is of a hypothetical nature. I don't pretend to know things that I don't, and I know very little about how this solar system REALLY works. Supposedly, human beings were a lot larger and a lot smarter in antiquity. Were we environmentally and genetically dumbed-down? Now I'm hearing about ascension and genetic-upgrades, but what does this really mean? I'm scared stiff that we might be facing an extermination of male and female human physicality. Was there really a 600,000 Year Gaian-Orion War between reptilian-humanoids and mammalian-humanoids? If so, what were the issues? What was at stake? What is at stake? I continue to wonder why 'The Biggest Secret' is such a Great Big Secret? Why are we Ruled by Secrecy? Why is it necessary to deceive us? Are the Galactic Powers That Be attempting to reign-in a Renegade Race? Remember, this thread is mostly science-fiction, but I try really hard to approximate reality. I really do.



    Consider the issues of the Protestant Reformation. Here are the 95 Theses of Martin Luther. http://www.conradaskland.com/blog/2008/11/martin-luthers-95-theses-in-latin-and-english/ I think it is important to study Roman Catholicism, as it existed at the time of the Reformation. What was being protested by Protestants then? What is being protested by Protestants now? Do Catholics have their heads stuck in the sand? Do Protestants run around like chickens with their heads cut-off? You New Agers need to think about all of this, whether you like it or not. You really do.

    The original text of Martin Luther’s 95 Theses in original Latin and translated English text. More correctly the 95 Theses was actually called the “Disputation on the Power and Efficacy of Indulgences” by Dr. Martin Luther (1517).

    English text first, Latin text follows:

    Disputation of Doctor Martin Luther
    on the Power and Efficacy of Indulgences
    by Dr. Martin Luther (1517) Published in:
    Works of Martin Luther:
    Adolph Spaeth, L.D. Reed, Henry Eyster Jacobs, et Al., Trans. & Eds.
    (Philadelphia: A. J. Holman Company, 1915), Vol.1, pp. 29-38
    _______________

    Out of love for the truth and the desire to bring it to light, the following propositions will be discussed at Wittenberg, under the presidency of the Reverend Father Martin Luther, Master of Arts and of Sacred Theology, and Lecturer in Ordinary on the same at that place. Wherefore he requests that those who are unable to be present and debate orally with us, may do so by letter.

    In the Name our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen.

    1. Our Lord and Master Jesus Christ, when He said Poenitentiam agite, willed that the whole life of believers should be repentance.

    2. This word cannot be understood to mean sacramental penance, i.e., confession and satisfaction, which is administered by the priests.

    3. Yet it means not inward repentance only; nay, there is no inward repentance which does not outwardly work divers mortifications of the flesh.

    4. The penalty [of sin], therefore, continues so long as hatred of self continues; for this is the true inward repentance, and continues until our entrance into the kingdom of heaven.

    5. The pope does not intend to remit, and cannot remit any penalties other than those which he has imposed either by his own authority or by that of the Canons.

    6. The pope cannot remit any guilt, except by declaring that it has been remitted by God and by assenting to God’s remission; though, to be sure, he may grant remission in cases reserved to his judgment. If his right to grant remission in such cases were despised, the guilt would remain entirely unforgiven.

    7. God remits guilt to no one whom He does not, at the same time, humble in all things and bring into subjection to His vicar, the priest.

    8. The penitential canons are imposed only on the living, and, according to them, nothing should be imposed on the dying.

    9. Therefore the Holy Spirit in the pope is kind to us, because in his decrees he always makes exception of the article of death and of necessity.

    10. Ignorant and wicked are the doings of those priests who, in the case of the dying, reserve canonical penances for purgatory.

    11. This changing of the canonical penalty to the penalty of purgatory is quite evidently one of the tares that were sown while the bishops slept.

    12. In former times the canonical penalties were imposed not after, but before absolution, as tests of true contrition.

    13. The dying are freed by death from all penalties; they are already dead to canonical rules, and have a right to be released from them.

    14. The imperfect health [of soul], that is to say, the imperfect love, of the dying brings with it, of necessity, great fear; and the smaller the love, the greater is the fear.

    15. This fear and horror is sufficient of itself alone (to say nothing of other things) to constitute the penalty of purgatory, since it is very near to the horror of despair.

    16. Hell, purgatory, and heaven seem to differ as do despair, almost-despair, and the assurance of safety.

    17. With souls in purgatory it seems necessary that horror should grow less and love increase.

    18. It seems unproved, either by reason or Scripture, that they are outside the state of merit, that is to say, of increasing love.

    19. Again, it seems unproved that they, or at least that all of them, are certain or assured of their own blessedness, though we may be quite certain of it.

    20. Therefore by “full remission of all penalties” the pope means not actually “of all,” but only of those imposed by himself.

    21. Therefore those preachers of indulgences are in error, who say that by the pope’s indulgences a man is freed from every penalty, and saved;

    22. Whereas he remits to souls in purgatory no penalty which, according to the canons, they would have had to pay in this life.

    23. If it is at all possible to grant to any one the remission of all penalties whatsoever, it is certain that this remission can be granted only to the most perfect, that is, to the very fewest.

    24. It must needs be, therefore, that the greater part of the people are deceived by that indiscriminate and highsounding promise of release from penalty.

    25. The power which the pope has, in a general way, over purgatory, is just like the power which any bishop or curate has, in a special way, within his own diocese or parish.

    26. The pope does well when he grants remission to souls [in purgatory], not by the power of the keys (which he does not possess), but by way of intercession.

    27. They preach man who say that so soon as the penny jingles into the money-box, the soul flies out [of purgatory].

    28. It is certain that when the penny jingles into the money-box, gain and avarice can be increased, but the result of the intercession of the Church is in the power of God alone.

    29. Who knows whether all the souls in purgatory wish to be bought out of it, as in the legend of Sts. Severinus and Paschal.

    30. No one is sure that his own contrition is sincere; much less that he has attained full remission.

    31. Rare as is the man that is truly penitent, so rare is also the man who truly buys indulgences, i.e., such men are most rare.

    32. They will be condemned eternally, together with their teachers, who believe themselves sure of their salvation because they have letters of pardon.

    33. Men must be on their guard against those who say that the pope’s pardons are that inestimable gift of God by which man is reconciled to Him;

    34. For these “graces of pardon” concern only the penalties of sacramental satisfaction, and these are appointed by man.

    35. They preach no Christian doctrine who teach that contrition is not necessary in those who intend to buy souls out of purgatory or to buy confessionalia.

    36. Every truly repentant Christian has a right to full remission of penalty and guilt, even without letters of pardon.

    37. Every true Christian, whether living or dead, has part in all the blessings of Christ and the Church; and this is granted him by God, even without letters of pardon.

    38. Nevertheless, the remission and participation [in the blessings of the Church] which are granted by the pope are in no way to be despised, for they are, as I have said, the declaration of divine remission.

    39. It is most difficult, even for the very keenest theologians, at one and the same time to commend to the people the abundance of pardons and [the need of] true contrition.

    40. True contrition seeks and loves penalties, but liberal pardons only relax penalties and cause them to be hated, or at least, furnish an occasion [for hating them].

    41. Apostolic pardons are to be preached with caution, lest the people may falsely think them preferable to other good works of love.

    42. Christians are to be taught that the pope does not intend the buying of pardons to be compared in any way to works of mercy.

    43. Christians are to be taught that he who gives to the poor or lends to the needy does a better work than buying pardons;

    44. Because love grows by works of love, and man becomes better; but by pardons man does not grow better, only more free from penalty.

    45. Christians are to be taught that he who sees a man in need, and passes him by, and gives [his money] for pardons, purchases not the indulgences of the pope, but the indignation of God.

    46. Christians are to be taught that unless they have more than they need, they are bound to keep back what is necessary for their own families, and by no means to squander it on pardons.

    47. Christians are to be taught that the buying of pardons is a matter of free will, and not of commandment.

    48. Christians are to be taught that the pope, in granting pardons, needs, and therefore desires, their devout prayer for him more than the money they bring.

    49. Christians are to be taught that the pope’s pardons are useful, if they do not put their trust in them; but altogether harmful, if through them they lose their fear of God.

    50. Christians are to be taught that if the pope knew the exactions of the pardon-preachers, he would rather that St. Peter’s church should go to ashes, than that it should be built up with the skin, flesh and bones of his sheep.

    51. Christians are to be taught that it would be the pope’s wish, as it is his duty, to give of his own money to very many of those from whom certain hawkers of pardons cajole money, even though the church of St. Peter might have to be sold.

    52. The assurance of salvation by letters of pardon is vain, even though the commissary, nay, even though the pope himself, were to stake his soul upon it.

    53. They are enemies of Christ and of the pope, who bid the Word of God be altogether silent in some Churches, in order that pardons may be preached in others.

    54. Injury is done the Word of God when, in the same sermon, an equal or a longer time is spent on pardons than on this Word.

    55. It must be the intention of the pope that if pardons, which are a very small thing, are celebrated with one bell, with single processions and ceremonies, then the Gospel, which is the very greatest thing, should be preached with a hundred bells, a hundred processions, a hundred ceremonies.

    56. The “treasures of the Church,” out of which the pope. grants indulgences, are not sufficiently named or known among the people of Christ.

    57. That they are not temporal treasures is certainly evident, for many of the vendors do not pour out such treasures so easily, but only gather them.

    58. Nor are they the merits of Christ and the Saints, for even without the pope, these always work grace for the inner man, and the cross, death, and hell for the outward man.

    59. St. Lawrence said that the treasures of the Church were the Church’s poor, but he spoke according to the usage of the word in his own time.

    60. Without rashness we say that the keys of the Church, given by Christ’s merit, are that treasure;

    61. For it is clear that for the remission of penalties and of reserved cases, the power of the pope is of itself sufficient.

    62. The true treasure of the Church is the Most Holy Gospel of the glory and the grace of God.

    63. But this treasure is naturally most odious, for it makes the first to be last.

    64. On the other hand, the treasure of indulgences is naturally most acceptable, for it makes the last to be first.

    65. Therefore the treasures of the Gospel are nets with which they formerly were wont to fish for men of riches.

    66. The treasures of the indulgences are nets with which they now fish for the riches of men.

    67. The indulgences which the preachers cry as the “greatest graces” are known to be truly such, in so far as they promote gain.

    68. Yet they are in truth the very smallest graces compared with the grace of God and the piety of the Cross.

    69. Bishops and curates are bound to admit the commissaries of apostolic pardons, with all reverence.

    70. But still more are they bound to strain all their eyes and attend with all their ears, lest these men preach their own dreams instead of the commission of the pope.

    71. He who speaks against the truth of apostolic pardons, let him be anathema and accursed!

    72. But he who guards against the lust and license of the pardon-preachers, let him be blessed!

    73. The pope justly thunders against those who, by any art, contrive the injury of the traffic in pardons.

    74. But much more does he intend to thunder against those who use the pretext of pardons to contrive the injury of holy love and truth.

    75. To think the papal pardons so great that they could absolve a man even if he had committed an impossible sin and violated the Mother of God — this is madness.

    76. We say, on the contrary, that the papal pardons are not able to remove the very least of venial sins, so far as its guilt is concerned.

    77. It is said that even St. Peter, if he were now Pope, could not bestow greater graces; this is blasphemy against St. Peter and against the pope.

    78. We say, on the contrary, that even the present pope, and any pope at all, has greater graces at his disposal; to wit, the Gospel, powers, gifts of healing, etc., as it is written in I. Corinthians xii.

    79. To say that the cross, emblazoned with the papal arms, which is set up [by the preachers of indulgences], is of equal worth with the Cross of Christ, is blasphemy.

    80. The bishops, curates and theologians who allow such talk to be spread among the people, will have an account to render.

    81. This unbridled preaching of pardons makes it no easy matter, even for learned men, to rescue the reverence due to the pope from slander, or even from the shrewd questionings of the laity.

    82. To wit: — “Why does not the pope empty purgatory, for the sake of holy love and of the dire need of the souls that are there, if he redeems an infinite number of souls for the sake of miserable money with which to build a Church? The former reasons would be most just; the latter is most trivial.”

    83. Again: — “Why are mortuary and anniversary masses for the dead continued, and why does he not return or permit the withdrawal of the endowments founded on their behalf, since it is wrong to pray for the redeemed?”

    84. Again: — “What is this new piety of God and the pope, that for money they allow a man who is impious and their enemy to buy out of purgatory the pious soul of a friend of God, and do not rather, because of that pious and beloved soul’s own need, free it for pure love’s sake?”

    85. Again: — “Why are the penitential canons long since in actual fact and through disuse abrogated and dead, now satisfied by the granting of indulgences, as though they were still alive and in force?”

    86. Again: — “Why does not the pope, whose wealth is to-day greater than the riches of the richest, build just this one church of St. Peter with his own money, rather than with the money of poor believers?”

    87. Again: — “What is it that the pope remits, and what participation does he grant to those who, by perfect contrition, have a right to full remission and participation?”

    88. Again: — “What greater blessing could come to the Church than if the pope were to do a hundred times a day what he now does once, and bestow on every believer these remissions and participations?”

    89. “Since the pope, by his pardons, seeks the salvation of souls rather than money, why does he suspend the indulgences and pardons granted heretofore, since these have equal efficacy?”

    90. To repress these arguments and scruples of the laity by force alone, and not to resolve them by giving reasons, is to expose the Church and the pope to the ridicule of their enemies, and to make Christians unhappy.

    91. If, therefore, pardons were preached according to the spirit and mind of the pope, all these doubts would be readily resolved; nay, they would not exist.

    92. Away, then, with all those prophets who say to the people of Christ, “Peace, peace,” and there is no peace!

    93. Blessed be all those prophets who say to the people of Christ, “Cross, cross,” and there is no cross!

    94. Christians are to be exhorted that they be diligent in following Christ, their Head, through penalties, deaths, and hell;

    95. And thus be confident of entering into heaven rather through many tribulations, than through the assurance of peace.

    LATIN TEXT

    “Disputatio pro Declaratione Virtutis Indulgentiarum.”
    by Dr. Martin Luther, 1483-1546
    D. MARTIN LUTHERS WERKE: KRITISCHE GESAMMTAUSGABE.
    1. Band (Weimar: Hermann Boehlau, 1883). pp. 233-238.
    PW #001-001La

    Amore et studio elucidande veritatis hec subscripta disputabuntur
    Wittenberge, Presidente R. P. Martino Lutther, Artium et S.
    Theologie Magistro eiusdemque ibidem lectore Ordinario. Quare
    petit, ut qui non possunt verbis presentes nobiscum disceptare
    agant id literis absentes. In nomine domini nostri Hiesu Christi.
    Amen.

    1. Dominus et magister noster Iesus Christus dicendo `Penitentiam
    agite &c.’ omnem vitam fidelium penitentiam esse voluit.

    2. Quod verbum de penitentia sacramentali (id est confessionis et
    satisfactionis, que sacerdotum ministerio celebratur) non potest
    intelligi.

    3. Non tamen solam intendit interiorem, immo interior nulla est,
    nisi foris operetur varias carnis mortificationes.

    4. Manet itaque pena, donec manet odium sui (id est penitentia
    vera intus), scilicet usque ad introitum regni celorum.

    5. Papa non vult nec potest ullas penas remittere preter eas, quas
    arbitrio vel suo vel canonum imposuit.

    6. Papa non potest remittere ullam culpam nisi declarando, et
    approbando remissam a deo Aut certe remittendo casus reservatos
    sibi, quibus contemptis culpa prorsus remaneret.

    7. Nulli prorus remittit deus culpam, quin simul eum subiiciat
    humiliatum in omnibus sacerdoti suo vicario.

    8. Canones penitentiales solum viventibus sunt impositi nihilque
    morituris secundum eosdem debet imponi.

    9. Inde bene nobis facit spiritussanctus in papa excipiendo in
    suis decretis semper articulum mortis et necessitatis.

    10. Indocte et male faciunt sacerdotes ii, qui morituris
    penitentias canonicas in purgatorium reservant.

    11. Zizania illa de mutanda pena Canonica in penam purgatorii
    videntur certe dormientibus episcopis seminata.

    12. Olim pene canonice non post, sed ante absolutionem
    imponebantur tanquam tentamenta vere contritionis.

    13. Morituri per mortem omnia solvunt et legibus canonum mortui
    iam sunt, habentes iure earum relaxationem.

    14. Imperfecta sanitas seu charitas morituri necessario secum fert
    magnum timorem, tantoque maiorem, quanto minor fuerit ipsa.

    15. Hic timor et horror satis est se solo (ut alia taceam) facere
    penam purgatorii, cum sit proximus desperationis horrori.

    16. Videntur infernus, purgaturium, celum differre, sicut
    desperatio, prope desperatio, securitas differunt.

    17. Necessarium videtur animabus in purgatorio sicut minni
    horrorem ita augeri charitatem.

    18. Nec probatum videtur ullis aut rationibus aut scripturis, quod
    sint extra statum meriti seu augende charitatis.

    19. Nec hoc probatum esse videtur, quod sint de sua beatitudine
    certe et secure, saltem omnes, licet nos certissimi simus.

    20. Igitur papa per remissionem plenariam omnium penarum non
    simpliciter omnium intelligit, sed a seipso tantummodo
    impositarum.

    21. Errant itaque indulgentiarum predicatores ii, qui Ooopsey per
    pape indulgentias hominem ab omni pena solvi et salvari.

    22. Quin nullam remittit animabus in purgatorio, quam in hac vita
    debuissent secundum Canones solvere.

    23. Si remissio ulla omnium omnino penarum potest alicui dari,
    certum est eam non nisi perfectissimis, i.e. paucissimis, dari.

    24. Falli ob id necesse est maiorem partem populi per
    indifferentem illam et magnificam pene solute promissionem.

    25. Qualem potestatem habet papa in purgatorium generaliter, talem
    habet quilibet Episcopus et Curatus in sua diocesi et parochia
    specialiter.

    1. [26] Optime facit papa, quod non potestate clavis (quam nullam
    habet) sed per modum suffragii dat animabus remissionem.

    2. [27] Hominem predicant, qui statim ut iactus nummus in cistam
    tinnierit evolare Ooopsey animam.

    3. [28] Certum est, nummo in cistam tinniente augeri questum et
    avariciam posse: suffragium autem ecclesie est in arbitrio dei
    solius.

    4. [29] Quis scit, si omnes anime in purgatorio velint redimi,
    sicut de s. Severino et Paschali factum narratur.

    5. [30] Nullus securus est de veritate sue contritionis,
    multominus de consecutione plenarie remissionis.

    6. [31] Quam rarus est vere penitens, tam rarus est vere
    indulgentias redimens, i. e. rarissimus.

    7. [32] Damnabuntur ineternum cum suis magistris, qui per literas
    veniarum securos sese credunt de sua salute.

    8. [33] Cavendi sunt nimis, qui Ooopsey venias illas Pape donum
    esse illud dei inestimabile, quo reconciliatur homo deo.

    9. [34] Gratie enim ille veniales tantum respiciunt penas
    satisfactionis sacramentalis ab homine constitutas.

    10. [35] Non christiana predicant, qui docent, quod redempturis
    animas vel confessionalia non sit necessaria contritio.

    11. [36] Quilibet christianus vere compunctus habet remissionem
    plenariam a pena et culpa etiam sine literis veniarum sibi
    debitam.

    12. [37] Quilibet versus christianus, sive vivus sive mortuus,
    habet participationem omnium bonorum Christi et Ecclesie etiam
    sine literis veniarum a deo sibi datam.

    13. [38] Remissio tamen et participatio Pape nullo modo est
    contemnenda, quia (ut dixi) est declaratio remissionis divine.

    14. [39] Difficillimum est etiam doctissimis Theologis simul
    extollere veniarum largitatem et contritionis veritatem coram
    populo.

    15. [40] Contritionis veritas penas querit et amat, Veniarum autem
    largitas relaxat et odisse facit, saltem occasione.

    16. [41] Caute sunt venie apostolice predicande, ne populus false
    intelligat eas preferri ceteris bonis operibus charitatis.

    17. [42] Docendi sunt christiani, quod Pape mens non est,
    redemptionem veniarum ulla ex parte comparandam esse operibus
    misericordie.

    18. [43] Docendi sunt christiani, quod dans pauperi aut mutuans
    egenti melius facit quam si venias redimereet.

    19. [44] Quia per opus charitatis crescit charitas et fit homo
    melior, sed per venias non fit melior sed tantummodo a pena
    liberior.

    20. [45] Docendi sunt christiani, quod, qui videt egenum et
    neglecto eo dat pro veniis, non idulgentias Pape sed indignationem
    dei sibi vendicat.

    21. [46] Docendi sunt christiani, quod nisi superfluis abundent
    necessaria tenentur domui sue retinere et nequaquam propter venias
    effundere.

    22. [47] Docendi sunt christiani, quod redemptio veniarum est
    libera, non precepta.

    23. [48] Docendi sunt christiani, quod Papa sicut magis eget ita
    magis optat in veniis dandis pro se devotam orationem quam
    promptam pecuniam.

    24. [49] Docendi sunt christiani, quod venie Pape sunt utiles, si
    non in cas confidant, Sed nocentissime, si timorem dei per eas
    amittant.

    25. [50] Docendi sunt christiani, quod si Papa nosset exactiones
    venialium predicatorum, mallet Basilicam s. Petri in cineres ire
    quam edificari cute, carne et ossibus ovium suarum.

    1. [51] Docendi sunt christiani, quod Papa sicut debet ita vellet,
    etiam vendita (si opus sit) Basilicam s. Petri, de suis pecuniis
    dare illis, a quorum plurimis quidam concionatores veniarum
    pecuniam eliciunt.

    2. [52] Vana est fiducia salutis per literas veniarum, etiam si
    Commissarius, immo Papa ipse suam animam pro illis impigneraret.

    3. [53] Hostes Christi et Pape sunt ii, qui propter venias
    predicandas verbum dei in aliis ecclesiis penitus silere iubent.

    4. [54] Iniuria fit verbo dei, dum in eodem sermone equale vel
    longius tempus impenditur veniis quam illi.

    5. [55] Mens Pape necessario est, quod, si venie (quod minimum
    est) una campana, unis pompis et ceremoniis celebrantur,
    Euangelium (quod maximum est) centum campanis, centum pompis,
    centum ceremoniis predicetur.

    6. [56] Thesauri ecclesie, unde Pape dat indulgentias, neque satis
    nominati sunt neque cogniti apud populum Christi.

    7. [57] Temporales certe non esse patet, quod non tam facile eos
    profundunt, sed tantummodo colligunt multi concionatorum.

    8. [58] Nec sunt merita Christi et sanctorum, quia hec semper sine
    Papa operantur gratiam hominis interioris et crucem, mortem
    infernumque exterioris.

    9. [59] Thesauros ecclesie s. Laurentius dixit esse pauperes
    ecclesie, sed locutus est usu vocabuli suo tempore.

    10. [60] Sine temeritate dicimus claves ecclesie (merito Christi
    donatas) esse thesaurum istum.

    11. [61] Clarum est enim, quod ad remissionem penarum et casuum
    sola sufficit potestas Pape.

    12. [62] Verus thesaurus ecclesie est sacrosanctum euangelium
    glorie et gratie dei.

    13. [63] Hic autem est merito odiosissimus, quia ex primis facit
    novissimos.

    14. [64] Thesaurus autem indulgentiarum merito est gratissimus,
    quia ex novissimis facit primos.

    15. [65] Igitur thesauri Euangelici rhetia sunt, quibus olim
    piscabantur viros divitiarum.

    16. [66] Thesauri indulgentiarum rhetia sunt, quibus nunc
    piscantur divitias virorum.

    17. [67] Indulgentie, quas concionatores vociferantur maximas
    gratias, intelliguntur vere tales quoad questum promovendum.

    18. [68] Sunt tamen re vera minime ad gratiam dei et crucis
    pietatem comparate.

    19. [69] Tenentur Episcopi et Curati veniarum apostolicarum
    Commissarios cum omni reverentia admittere.

    20. [70] Sed magis tenentur omnibus oculis intendere, omnibus
    auribus advertere, ne pro commissione Pape sua illi somnia
    predicent.

    21. [71] Contra veniarum apostolicarum veritatem qui loquitur, sit
    ille anathema et maledictus.

    22. [72] Qui vero, contra libidinem ac licentiam verborum
    Concionatoris veniarum curam agit, sit ille benedictus.

    23. [73] Sicut Papa iuste fulminat eos, qui in fraudem negocii
    veniarum quacunque arte machinantur,

    24. [74] Multomagnis fulminare intendit eos, qui per veniarum
    pretextum in fraudem sancte charitatis et veritatis machinantur,

    25. [75] Opinari venias papales tantas esse, ut solvere possint
    hominem, etiam si quis per impossibile dei genitricem violasset,
    Est insanire.

    1. [76] Dicimus contra, quod venie papales nec minimum venialium
    peccatorum tollere possint quo ad culpam.

    2. [77] Quod dicitur, nec si s. Petrus modo Papa esset maiores
    gratias donare posset, est blasphemia in sanctum Petrum et Papam.

    3. [78] Dicimus contra, quod etiam iste et quilibet papa maiores
    habet, scilicet Euangelium, virtutes, gratias, curationum &c. ut
    1. Co. XII.

    4. [79] Dicere, Crucem armis papalibus insigniter erectam cruci
    Christi equivalere, blasphemia est.

    5. [80] Rationem reddent Episcopi, Curati et Theologi, Qui tales
    sermones in populum licere sinunt.

    6. [81] Facit hec licentiosa veniarum predicatio, ut nec
    reverentiam Pape facile sit etiam doctis viris redimere a
    calumniis aut certe argutis questionibus laicorm.

    7. [82] Scilicet. Cur Papa non evacuat purgatorium propter
    sanctissimam charitatem et summam animarum necessitatem ut causam
    omnium iustissimam, Si infinitas animas redimit propter pecuniam
    funestissimam ad structuram Basilice ut causam levissimam?

    8. [83] Item. Cur permanent exequie et anniversaria defunctorum et
    non reddit aut recipi permittit beneficia pro illis instituta, cum
    iam sit iniuria pro redemptis orare?

    9. [84] Item. Que illa nova pietas Dei et Pape, quod impio et
    inimico propter pecuniam concedunt animam piam et amicam dei
    redimere, Et tamen propter necessitatem ipsius met pie et dilecte
    anime non redimunt eam gratuita charitate?

    10. [85] Item. Cur Canones penitentiales re ipsa et non usu iam
    diu in semet abrogati et mortui adhuc tamen pecuniis redimuntur
    per concessionem indulgentiarum tanquam vivacissimi?

    11. [86] Item. Cur Papa, cuius opes hodie sunt opulentissimis
    Crassis crassiores, non de suis pecuniis magis quam pauperum
    fidelium struit unam tantummodo Basilicam sancti Petri?

    12. [87] Item. Quid remittit aut participat Papa iis, qui per
    contritionem perfectam ius habent plenarie remissionis et
    participationis?

    13. [88] Item. Quid adderetur ecclesie boni maioris, Si Papa,
    sicut semel facit, ita centies in die cuilibet fidelium has
    remissiones et participationes tribueret?

    14. [89] Ex quo Papa salutem querit animarum per venias magis quam
    pecunias, Cur suspendit literas et venias iam olim concessas, cum
    sint eque efficaces?

    15. [90] Hec scrupulosissima laicorum argumenta sola potestate
    compescere nec reddita ratione diluere, Est ecclesiam et Papam
    hostibus ridendos exponere et infelices christianos facere.

    16. [91] Si ergo venie secundum spiritum et mentem Pape
    predicarentur, facile illa omnia solverentur, immo non essent.

    17. [92] Valeant itaque omnes illi prophete, qui Ooopsey populo
    Christi `Pax pax,’ et non est pax.

    18. [93] Bene agant omnes illi prophete, qui Ooopsey populo Christi
    `Crux crux,’ et non est crux.

    19. [94] Exhortandi sunt Christiani, ut caput suum Christum per
    penas, mortes infernosque sequi studeant,

    20. [95] Ac sic magis per multas tribulationes intrare celum quam
    per securitatem pacis confidant.

    M.D.Xvii.


    Once again, consider the following short-list as a starting-point, at least, for a possible future unification of Protestant and Catholic, Church and State. Why does this have to be so hard? Is it made hard on purpose, to punish humanity for their Original and Unpardonable Sin? I really wonder about that. Anyway, why can't we all turn over a new galactic leaf?

    1. The Traditional Latin Mass (1962 Missal). http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=enWiFcsBqIE
    2. The 'Desire of Ages' by Ellen White (For a profound Christocentric Whole Bible Approach, which is actually quite ecumenical, believe it or not).
    3. Sacred Classical Music (Including Gregorian Chant and Organ-Improvisation).
    4. The 'Federalist Papers' (Including the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights).

    What would Osiris say? What would Isis say? What would Horus say? What would Set say? What would Martin Luther say? What would the Pope of Rome say? What would the Archbishop of Canterbury say? What would the Queen of England say? What would the President of the United States say? What would the Secretary General of the United Nations say? What would the Jesuit General say? What would the Galactic Federation say? In the final analysis, this whole thing might not be a rational progression. If history is any guide, we will probably be pushed and pulled by greed, fear, war, and disaster -- rather than by rational thought. This is all so sad, that it's almost funny... 1. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mPgQIceN2KM&feature=related 2. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-BNtKbmcn1E&feature=related Some days, I just wanna cry and cry and cry. I'd still like to talk to a room-full of completely open and honest Masons, Jesuits, Alphabet-Agents, and even Nazis -- regarding Life, the Universe, and Everything. Some of you know what I'm talking about. I don't care if that's not politically-correct. I don't necessarily like these people, but I think they know more than most people think they do, and I think they've been working for the wrong boss. Time for a change guys? We need to cut the crap really, really fast -- and get something reasonable and rational going around here. I've made some tentative suggestions, but I'm open to all reasonable alternative solutions. I really am.

    Why not construct a church service in the following manner?

    ORTHODOXYMORON LITURGY (2011)
    1. Prelude and Processional -- Sacred Classical Music -- 15 minutes.
    2. Congregational Singing -- Traditional and Contemporary Hymns -- 15 minutes.
    3. Sermon, Homily, or Lecture -- 30 minutes.
    4. Congregational Singing -- Traditional and Contemporary Hymns -- 15 minutes.
    5. Recessional and Postlude -- Sacred Classical Music -- 15 minutes.

    Why not offer services 7 days a week, without any day being more 'holy' than another? Why follow a 'Liturgical Year' or follow a lectionary? Roman Catholic Art, Architecture, and Music form a coherent and elegant unity. The elaborate churches are already built. The contemporary churches don't seem to be an improvement, and in most cases they seem to be a step in the wrong direction. Does God require the incense, standing, sitting, kneeling, bending, and nodding? I like the idea of reverence and discipline, but I am very conflicted by the various liturgical practices, and I am even more conflicted by the various rebellions against tradition. I enjoyed the ministry of Dr. Robert H. Schuller, but I was painfully aware of the weaknesses of that ministry. It was almost as if one problem were replaced by another. The following questions apply to all ministries and churches. Do we need announcements, offering-collections, interviews, prima-donna soloists, etc? I value polished oratory, but do we really need the pompous and supercilious theatrical excesses. Do we need to laugh for half an hour? Do we need to slay people with the spirit? Do we need to mumble in tongues? Do we need to run around the stage on our knees? Do we need to shout-out sermons like we need an anger-management class? In a sense, I don't care what the subject or text of a sermon is, as long as it is well-researched and well-delivered. The order of service listed above could include any desired languages, both spoken and sung. I simply think that services should be grand, glorious, reverent, and majestic. But none of you will talk to me about much of anything, will you? Should I simply hold everyone's coat, and stay out of the way? Or, would you like to go round and round and round with me? That might be sort of fun, come to think of it. Should we really say Anti-Michael, Anti-Horus, and Anti-Mithras -- in addition to saying Anti-Christ? Has Christ ever REALLY run the show on this God-Forsaken Planet??? Why are we always waiting for the Damn Anti-Christ??? What if the Anti-Christ has been running the New World Order for Thousands of Years??? One more thing. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=koJ6wcHU_Po&feature=relmfu
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7720
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The Church of England and the City of London

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Nov 17, 2011 8:25 pm

    Here is a document which you might like to read - but I doubt that you will. http://rechurch.org/recus/?MIval=/recweb/anglican_belief_practice.pdf I'm going underground, but I couldn't resist posting this. We really do need to carefully consider the foundations of church and state, especially as they relate to solar system governance. I see nothing but nasty infowars in our future, regarding all of the above. It doesn't have to be that way - but I just know that it will - and that it won't be fun - to say the least. "Onward Christian Soldiers!" I keep trying to think of Roman Catholicism - without the baggage - but it's not going real well. This sort of discussion just seems to make everyone angry - and aren't we humans really skilled at making each other angry?! I much prefer practicing the pipe-organ in an empty church - singing in a church-choir - or going for long walks in nature with my dog. Can you imagine debating the following with a roomful of people who seem to be in dire need of Ex-Lax??!! Here's more, if you are so inclined. http://rechurch.org/recus/?MIval=/recweb/foundations.html&display=overview

    ANGLICAN BELIEF AND PRACTICE

    A Joint Affirmation of the Reformed Episcopal Church and the Anglican Province of America October 4, 2001.

    I. Introduction

    Both the Reformed Episcopal Church and the Anglican Province of America recognize the Thirty-nine Articles of
    Religion as one of their formularies. This was also true for both sides of the Evangelical/Catholic debate within
    nineteenth-century Anglicanism. The following is an articulation of the comprehension of Anglican belief and practice
    beyond and/or supplemental to the Articles of Religion, the Book of Common Prayer, and the Ordinal; it addresses the
    primary topics of Church, doctrine, sacraments, ministry, and worship.

    II. The Church

    It is recognized that the Thirty-nine Articles of Religion, the Book of Common Prayer, and the Ordinal establish the
    limits of Anglican faith and practice. When the Articles of Religion were issued in their final form, Article XX was
    added to address Puritan objections to the Book of Common Prayer. Articles XIX and XX give a terse description of
    the Church and then establish the fallibility of "particular churches," the authority of "The Church," and the Church’s
    responsibility towards Holy Scripture. Furthermore, neither the Catechism appended to the Confirmation rite in the
    1549 Book of Common Prayer nor its successors contain instruction on the nature of the Church other than the
    language contained in the Apostles’ Creed.[1]

    Little information exists in Anglican formularies upon which to construct a thorough doctrine of the Church. To
    attempt such a task is controversial because the opening words of Article XIX have been and remain subject to a
    variety of interpretations. Within Anglicanism, there have emerged two approaches to the Church, neither of which has
    at any time dominated the theology of classical Anglicanism.

    Church of England formularies enacted during the Reformation period said little about the Church outside its local
    expression. This fact probably reflects the historical period in which they were written; for what the post-Reformation
    churches would become was then unknown. The most that could be said was that the English Church on the one hand
    rejected Anabaptist claims that there was no such thing as the "visible" Church on earth, while, on the other, rejecting
    the Roman Catholic notion of ecclesial infallibility. The Church also rejected Puritan claims that it had no authority to
    perpetuate rites and ceremonies inherited from the past or created in the future. The Church, as a constituted body,
    affirmed its authority as "a witness and keeper of Holy Writ."

    The opening words of Article XIX in affirming a visible church evoke Old Testament concepts of the congregation of
    Israel. There are historic as well as theological ingredients in such a definition as it emerged in the last years of the
    reign of Edward VI, described by Cranmer and the reforming party as the "new Josiah." The statement, "The visible
    Church of Christ is a congregation of faithful men..." may be interpreted parochially, denominationally or as a
    description of the Church "militant here on earth."

    Many reformers[2] affirmed and granted primary force to what would later become known as "the doctrines of grace,"
    variations on Continental Reformed theology as it appeared in various forms, while granting that the structure,
    ministry, sacraments, rites, and ceremonies of the Church were "godly." From this beginning arose the Evangelical
    tradition within Anglicanism, a tradition that, by its very name, stressed soteriology above ecclesiology.
    Towards the end of Elizabeth I’s reign, those theologians formed by the Book of Common Prayer began to create a
    more extensive doctrine of the Church, its ministry and its sacraments. Richard Hooker's The Laws of Ecclesiastical
    Polity best exemplified their approach. While not abandoning earlier emphases, those who followed Hooker sought to
    establish a distinct identity for Anglican Christians.

    Many assertions of Anglican identity were put forth during the years when the Church of England was proscribed
    (1646-1660); they identify the tradition taken up by the Caroline end of the Anglican ecclesiological spectrum[3]:
    To believe the Catholic Church...is to believe that there is a society of Christians dispersed into all quarters of the
    world, who are united under Christ their Head, formalized and moved by His Spirit, matriculated by Baptism,
    nourished by Word and Supper of the Lord, ruled and continued under Bishops and Pastors lawfully called to these
    offices, who succeed those upon whom the Holy Ghost came down, and have the power of the keys committed to them,
    for administration of doctrine and discipline, and who are bound to preach the Word, to pray with and intercede for
    people, to administer the Sacraments, to ordain ministers... [4]

    It is not stipulated that the themes of either tradition are absent from the other; their interpenetration informed the
    Reformation, continued through the Interregnum, Glorious Revolution, the founding of the Protestant Episcopal Church
    and many years thereafter. Possessed of a common Church polity, ministry, liturgical use, assent to the Chicago-
    Lambeth Quadrilateral and an acknowledged latitude in matters indifferent, both the Evangelical and Catholic
    traditions of Anglicanism witness to the one, holy, catholic and apostolic Church of the Creeds.

    Affirmation: It is therefore affirmed that the Church is a "royal priesthood."[5] Through Baptism, all Christians are
    configured into the priesthood of Christ, and participate in the common priesthood of the faithful. Grounded in this
    common priesthood are the various spiritual gifts and ministries conferred by Christ on the faithful for the edification of
    the whole Body of Christ, the household of God. This ordering, built on the foundation of the Apostles and Prophets,
    Jesus Christ himself being the chief cornerstone, is of the esse, or being, of the Church, the Body of Christ.[6]
    Furthermore, this ordering assumed its definitive pattern during the apostolic period, presumably by apostolic design, in
    the three offices of ministry: bishop, presbyter, and deacon. The maintenance of this ancient and desirable pattern is of
    the plene esse, or full being, of the Church. In Anglican churches, this ancient threefold pattern is maintained in the
    succession of the historic episcopate as inherited and received from the Church of England and "locally adapted in the
    methods of its administration to the varying needs of the nations and peoples called of God into the unity of his
    Church," which administration is affirmed to be for the bene esse, or well-being, of the Church.[7] Finally, while
    maintaining a charitable recognition of those jurisdictions which have, either by design or accident, failed to maintain
    the apostolic threefold pattern by way of the historic succession of the episcopal office, Anglicans consistently
    recognize as licit within their own jurisdictions only episcopal ordination.

    III. Doctrine

    Preface The surest way for the Church to test the truth of her teaching is by the study of Holy Scripture. Such study
    ought to be conducted within the tradition of the Church and with the use of right reason.[8] As no man save Christ is
    perfect, the Church on earth will always need these things as she seeks to discern God’s revelation and to do his will.
    The relationship among Scripture, reason, and tradition as sources of authority has long vexed Anglicans. This vexation
    is twofold: first, touching the relative weights given to each source when authority is sought; and secondly, the nature
    of each source itself.

    Scripture: Holy Scripture as found in both the Old and New Testaments is the word of God written and "containeth all
    things necessary to salvation."[9] Scripture given by God is, therefore, supreme in its authority to declare God’s will.
    Similarly, the Church may not teach anything as necessary for salvation that cannot be proven out of Scripture; nor has
    the Church any authority to reject or alter any of Scripture’s teaching on faith or morality. Likewise, no revelation in
    Scripture concerning God the Father, the Son and the Holy Ghost or his plan for human redemption is susceptible to
    change by any human agency. There are, however, rites and ceremonies that are in themselves indifferent, which need
    not require biblical sanction but which should not contradict the clear meaning of Scripture.

    Tradition: Just as Scripture contains all things necessary for salvation and the promise that the Holy Spirit will lead the
    Church into all truth, it is axiomatic that the faith once delivered to the saints has been believed and practiced at all
    times, in all places and by all in the Church.[10] It does not follow from these principles that the Church on earth may
    never err, as if it were infallible, but rather, that it is indefectible, and that in it is found a universal consensus in faith
    and practice through time and across the earth.

    This consensus constitutes what St. Paul calls tradition.[11] In substance, the tradition of the Church is none other than
    the rule of faith as discerned in Scripture. In practice, tradition also refers to the teaching of the faith through time. In
    neither sense of the word does tradition indicate a source of authority separate from or parallel to Holy Scripture. Nor
    does it indicate a source of authority equal to that of Scripture. Rather, Scripture provides the standard for tradition.
    Tradition thus has a derivative authority for Christians, and only then when tradition is understood aright. What Jesus
    calls the "traditions" of men are practices of human devising, which cannot bind Christian conscience and can often
    separate man from grace.[12] What St. Paul calls tradition, the apostolic teaching and the process of preaching and
    receiving it, constitutes tradition as a source of authority. Understood in this way, tradition is not mere human custom.
    Taken materially, it is the presence of the Holy Ghost in the Church over time. Taken formally, it is the evidence of this
    presence as found, for example, in the three historic Creeds,[13] the first four undisputed Ecumenical Councils, the
    Fathers of the early Church, the range of Anglican divines, the historic Books of Common Prayer and the Thirty-nine
    Articles of Religion. The process of discerning tradition in this latter sense involves bringing this evidence before the
    bar of Scripture, where it is cleared and kept, convicted and discarded or corrected. Those traditions that reach back to
    Christ himself or to his Apostles brook no change. Because tradition has corporate and historical dimensions to it, it is
    of higher authority than reason (which may be regarded as a faculty of the individual Christian). Similarly, tradition is a
    faculty of the whole Church, as beliefs, practices, modes of spirituality, and theological insights are given special honor
    and reverence by the wider Church or particular churches.

    Reason: As to fallen man, original sin has not entirely obliterated the image of God in him, and yet he is "very far gone
    from original righteousness."[14] As St. Paul makes clear, man in a state of sin has enough reason left him to be held
    accountable for his actions, albeit not enough reason to avail him of any salutary power on his own behalf.[15]
    As to redeemed man, reason is a necessary component in the Church’s belief, teaching, reflection, prayer, practice, and
    preaching. It ought never to be equated with personal or even corporate experience. By redeemed reason, the Church on
    earth and its members understand the teachings of Scripture, proclaim the faith, and participate in the tradition of the
    Church.

    Affirmation: It is therefore affirmed that since Scripture is complete in itself, it is the highest authority in the Church.
    Tradition, as the life of God in the Church over time, is often obscured in fact by error and in perception by historical
    prejudice and individual shortcomings. Its authority is derivative from and subordinate to Scripture. Reason, either as
    the faculty of a community or an individual, is subordinate to tradition because the honest reflection of a few people in
    dialogue ought to be subordinate to the life of the whole Church, which holds what has been believed and done in all
    places, at all times, and by all Christians.

    Postscript: The Articles of Religion The purpose of the Articles of Religion was to distinguish the teachings of the
    Church of England from the doctrinal and practical aberrations associated with Rome on the one hand and from
    Protestant sectarianism on the other. Yet the Articles are unique among Reformed confessions, owing to the deliberate
    policies of the Edwardian and Elizabethan regimes to accommodate within the Church of England a broad spectrum of
    doctrinal opinion, limited only by creedal orthodoxy and informed by a constant appeal to prove all things by God’s
    Word written. This balance between received orthodoxy and Scriptural adjudication safeguards the Anglican tradition
    from the tyranny of "strict subscriptionism" that plagues so many confessional traditions within Protestantism. As a
    result, the Articles of the Religion are by nature broadly catholic and therefore characteristic of the Anglican approach
    to faith and practice.

    The Articles of Religion are generally normative (both descriptively and prescriptively) for understanding the historic
    teaching and positions of the Church of England and the faith and practice of her derivative provinces and jurisdictions.
    Since, however, the Articles were drafted for a sixteenth-century national situation, it is understood that they are to be
    read and interpreted in the context of their age. Contemporary application of the Articles must therefore take into
    account how their historical context may differ from contemporary contexts. The continuing relevance of the Articles is
    related to their original purpose, namely, to distinguish the right faith and practice of the greater Anglican tradition
    from the aberrations in faith and practice associated with all extremes of the Reformation divide.

    IV. Sacraments

    Preface: In the words of the Prayer Book Catechism, sacraments, properly understood, are "outward and visible signs of
    inward and spiritual grace given unto us; ordained by Christ himself, as a means whereby we receive this grace, and a
    pledge to assure us thereof."[16] Our Lord instituted two sacraments as "generally necessary unto salvation": Baptism
    and the Eucharist.[17] In the early Middle Ages the Western Church adopted a numerical system of identifying
    incarnational signs of grace, thereby amplifying rites rooted in baptism and enlivened by the Eucharist commonly
    employed in the daily lives of believers. This system became a focus of controversy during the Reformation. Most
    Anglicans, however, while not strictly defining these later rites as sacraments, have acknowledged that they, in
    conjunction with faith, function as conduits of God’s grace. As such, they are included in Prayer Book rites and
    ceremonies which ministers are obliged to use in public worship.

    Baptism: It is through baptism by water in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost that an
    individual dies to sin and rises to new life in Christ.[18] Through this rebirth, or regeneration, baptism washes away
    original sin and opens the door to God’s grace.[19] At baptism, a person is grafted into the Church, the Body of Christ,
    and becomes a branch of the Vine. Furthermore, in Baptism a visible confirmation is given of God’s forgiveness of the
    individual’s sins, and one’s adoption as a son of God and an heir of salvation.[20]

    Eucharist: Scripture clearly teaches what has traditionally been called the Doctrine of the Real Presence.[21] In short,
    Jesus Christ is really, truly, and uniquely present in the Eucharistic celebration in which the dominical elements of
    bread and wine serve as focus. Our Lord’s Presence is also to be celebrated in the life of the whole Church militant and
    triumphant of which the Eucharistic community is the local manifestation. Anglicans have been loath to go beyond this
    basic definition, except to reject as dogmatic the theory of transubstantiation and to stress the role of the Holy Ghost in
    the celebration of the sacrament.[22] In the words of John Cosin, "as to the manner of the presence of the Body and
    Blood of Our Lord in the Blessed Sacrament, we...do not search into the manner of it with perplexing inquiries; but,
    after the example of the primitive and purest Church of Christ, we leave it to the power and wisdom of Our Lord..."[23]

    Affirmation: It is therefore affirmed that Christ directly instituted only two sacraments, Baptism and the Eucharist,
    for use in the Church, by means of which his people partake of the mystery of the Incarnation. These two sacraments are rightly
    considered "generally necessary for salvation." Furthermore, the Church orders her life sacramentally in services, rites,
    and signs that are rooted in the baptismal and eucharistic mysteries. The Church through these ministrations is the
    instrument and channel of God’s grace. For this reason, it is permissible within Anglicanism to refer to the rites and
    ceremonies of confirmation, penance, matrimony, ordination, and unction as "minor or lesser sacraments."

    It is also affirmed that the sacrament of Baptism effects a new birth into the life of Christ and his Body the Church, and
    is thus rightly called "regeneration." According to our Lord’s command and institution, Baptism is the necessary
    sacrament of Christian discipleship, and thus ordinarily necessary for salvation. The grace conferred in Baptism, when
    received rightly, includes the remission of both original sin and all personal sins (when applicable) through one’s union
    with Christ in the Paschal mystery, the adoptive sonship of the Father and membership in Christ and his Body. Through
    Baptism, a person is incorporated into the Church and becomes the temple of the Holy Spirit. Baptism configures a
    person to Christ and makes him a sharer in his priesthood, consecrating the baptized person for Christian service and
    worship. Hence, the character of Baptism is rightly said to be indelible and the Sacrament not repeatable.

    It is also affirmed that the Eucharist, or Lord’s Supper, was instituted by Christ to be a true partaking of his Body and
    Blood, a sacrament of our spiritual nourishment and growth in him, and a pledge of our communion with him and with
    each other as members of his mystical body. There is but one sacrifice for sin--the "one oblation of [Christ] once
    offered" upon the Cross. This one offering is the perfect redemption, propitiation, and satisfaction for the sins of the
    whole world. Thus, the Eucharist cannot be said to be a propitiatory sacrifice to the God the Father. Finally, the
    medieval doctrine of transubstantiation, as stated in Article XXVIII, "cannot be proved by Holy Writ"; nor can any
    dogmatic definition comprehend the mystery of the Real Presence of Christ in the Eucharist. The mystery of the Real
    Presence can only be affirmed by faith.

    V. Ministry

    The Episcopacy: The Tudor and Stuart insistence that the episcopacy be retained in the reformed Church of England meant
    that initially Anglicanism had bishops but no common understanding of who they were or what they were supposed to do. The
    specifically broad language of the 1550 Ordinal made it clear that bishops had been a part of Church order since the
    Apostles' time, and with the Ordinal's incorporation into the English Constitution, bishops became a permanent feature
    of Anglicanism. Anglican understanding of the episcopacy, then, clustered not around theories of bishops but rather
    around the fact of bishops and how to account for them.

    During the religious debates of the seventeenth century, those who supported the continuation of the English
    episcopacy came to be largely divided into two camps: those who considered bishops to be of the being (esse) of the
    Church and those who considered bishops to be for the well-being (bene esse) of the Church. Theologians of the former
    view took great pride in the Church of England's structural and visible continuity with the Church of the New
    Testament through the ages. Those espousing the latter rejoiced when English bishops invited Continental Protestant
    scholars and preachers to England. The esse view emphasized the bishop’s place in the structure of the Church; the
    bene esse view pointed up the bishop’s functions within the Church's mission. In either view, bishops served as the
    index of the Church's health.

    Jurisdiction, however, remained unique to bishops as an order. Not only did this jurisdiction apply to clergy but to laity
    as well. Just as bishops ordained deacons and presbyters, so, too, did they confirm lay people. The new emphasis given
    to the practice of confirmation by bishops after the Reformation brought bishops within sight and hearing of their
    flocks on a regular basis. The intention of continuing episcopal confirmation was to emphasize that bishops not only
    should order the ordained ministry but have an essential role in ordering the whole visible Church. Furthermore,
    episcopal confirmation, when administered after a program of parochial instruction, demonstrated the presbyterate and
    episcopate working together to the edification of Christ’s flock.

    Along this spectrum of views on episcopal status, a new consensus emerged as to the role of bishops. Specifically, "the
    office of publick preaching, or of ministering the Sacraments in the congregation" did not admit of individual
    pretensions to authority.[24] In this vague phrasing, no mention is made of bishops. The Ordinal, however, makes clear
    that bishops possess this authority, by which other ministers and their functions are ordered. The same order makes
    much of the bishop’s newly emphasized role as a teacher of the faith. Three out of the eight questions addressed to
    bishops-elect in the Ordinal have to do with diligence and orthodoxy in teaching.

    The episcopate is a witness to the visible nature of the Church on earth, which is composed of all the baptized and has a
    mission to preach to all within earshot: the godly, the unregenerate, the fallen and the indifferent. As an element of
    Anglican polity, the episcopate has shown that Anglicanism believes that the Church is not to be viewed as a selfselected
    coterie of the godly but as the company of all faithful people.

    The Presbyterate or Priesthood: Unlike both Roman Catholics and the Continental Reformers, Anglicanism has avoided
    excessively defining the presbyterate or priesthood.[25] As with the episcopacy and the diaconate, the Anglican presbyterate
    was simply carried on from the pre-Reformation English Church. Indeed, in daily life, there was very little change in the
    duties of a priest during the Reformation.

    Anglicanism did reject certain medieval errors as well as stress in the Ordinal several basic functions of the reformed
    Catholic priesthood. First of all, Anglicanism rejected the notion that the priest’s liturgical function is to offer a
    propitiatory sacrifice anew at each Mass. Secondly, Anglicanism rejected any concept of presbyteral dignity based on
    such notions of propitiatory sacrifice.

    At the same time, Anglicanism has consistently pointed up the pastoral and teaching roles of a parish priest. It was for
    this reason that Anglican clergy historically have been among the best educated anywhere in the Church. Ideally, a
    parish priest would care for and instruct all people who lived within his parish. The Anglican presbyterate has also
    retained the privilege of, among other things, performing baptisms, blessing marriages, and administering the
    Eucharist. A priest’s authority to preach, to administer the sacraments, and to care for souls comes from the bishop.

    The Diaconate

    Anglicanism has had little to say about the diaconate other than what is found in the Ordinal. Indeed, for much of its
    history, Anglicanism has viewed the diaconate as little more than a step (often exceedingly brief) towards the
    priesthood. Another problem in understanding the roles of the diaconate is that many of its original functions, such as
    financial and administrative ones, eventually came under the care of the laity. Despite this shift of some duties in the
    life of the Church, Anglicanism retained a Catholic understanding of the episcopally ordered diaconate, thereby
    rejecting any tendency to make the diaconate a lay office.

    The essential character of the diaconate, however, is still that of service. According to the Ordinal, the deacon serves
    the bishop by assisting a priest in his liturgical, pastoral, and didactic work within a parish. In practical terms, deacons
    have traditionally aided the parish priest in administering Holy Communion, reading lessons, catechizing youth and
    adults, taking communion to the sick and home-bound, caring for the poor and widows and, when the priest is absent,
    administering Baptism and preaching. Historically, deacons have had the privilege, when present, of reading the Gospel
    during the Eucharist.

    Affirmation: It is thus affirmed that the bishop is the visible head of a particular church or portion of a church (e.g.,
    a diocese) entrusted to him at his consecration; this headship makes him the ordinary president at all sacramental ministrations
    therein, and confers upon him the sole prerogative to ordain and confirm. Vested in the order of the episcopate is the
    faculty, by right of succession, to exercise singularly the spiritual authority that resides collectively in the Church
    within such canonical, provincial, or diocesan bounds as may apply in any given case.

    It is also affirmed that presbyters are fellow overseers and elders with bishops, though theirs is an authority given by
    delegation and not by right of succession. Vested in the order of the presbyterate is the faculty to exercise collegially
    with the bishop spiritual authority in the Church within such canonical, provincial or diocesan bounds that may apply in
    any given case. Presbyters are entrusted at their ordination with the spiritual faculty to remit and retain sins through the
    ministry of Word and Sacrament in the Church. Finally, in Anglican parlance, "presbyter" and "priest" are equivalent
    and are to be carefully distinguished from terms referring to the Old Testament sacrificial priesthood (e.g., Gr. hieros).
    It is also affirmed that the order of deacon is a distinct ministry directly instituted by the Apostles in the early days of
    the Church for the service of charity.[26] For this reason, the deacon retains a special relationship of submission and
    obedience to the bishop, who alone lays hands on him in ordination. According to the Ordinal, the spiritual graces
    conferred at the ordination of a deacon are the confirmation and strengthening of the charisms, or spiritual gifts,
    previously exhibited in a person’s life, along with the authority to use these gifts representatively in the image of Christ
    the servant.

    VI. Worship

    Preface: In the words of the Westminster Shorter Catechism (1647), "the chief end of man is to glorify God and enjoy him
    forever." In worship, we come together not so much to gain a blessing from God as to perform a service in offering
    "ourselves, our souls and bodies to be a reasonable, holy, and living sacrifice unto the Lord."[27] From the start of the
    Reformation, Anglicans have believed that worship ought to be liturgical in a language understood by the people, ought
    to profess the Christian faith, and ought to be (as St. Paul stipulates) reverent and orderly.[28]

    Liturgy

    Anglicans have consistently rejected ex tempore prayer as the primary form of worship. In Scripture, one finds the use
    of prescribed forms of prayer.[29] Further, the tradition of set forms of liturgical prayers go back to Apostolic times
    and enjoy the support of the Universal Church.[30] Anglicans have also tried to continue the original English Prayer
    Book’s purpose of being a common Prayer Book for all people. Finally, a liturgy, by its very nature, is corporate, and
    thus best fitted to the Biblical understanding of the corporate nature of the Church.

    A Profession of Faith

    The liturgy ought to conform to the axiom, lex orandi lex credendi:[31] properly, rites and ceremonies ought to express
    the historic faith of the universal Church through the open reading of Scripture, the preaching of the Gospel, the
    administration of the sacraments, and theologically sound composition of prayers and hymns. As the Book of Common
    Prayer has historically been central to Anglican self-identity, it ought also to express the fullness of classical Anglican
    faith and devotion.

    Reverence and Orderliness

    In worship, a congregation comes before God with praise and thanksgiving but mindful of its own unworthiness and
    sinfulness. The reverence of worship is a necessary antidote to human egocentrism. Reverent and orderly worship also
    enables the community to understand that it is bound together by the Holy Ghost in love for God rather than by the
    shared opinions of individual people. Reverent worship draws the congregation out of the secular and into the sacred.
    In this way, both the individual and the community are constantly reminded of the spiritual, corporate, historical and
    mystical aspects of the Body of Christ.

    Affirmation: It is therefore affirmed that worship involves man’s highest duty, to honor God. In worship, man is enabled
    by God to offer him what he cannot offer of his own ability, namely, right praise. Worship is both the duty of mankind and a way
    towards the end of his salvation. This eternal dimension to worship is reflected in its corporate, historical and mystical
    aspects, in which individual worshippers and congregations are linked to the worship of the heavenly hosts and
    Christians of all races, cultures and historical periods. Since the worship of the Church is one activity carried on in
    various contexts, it demands due order and seemliness in its environment and execution. For the same reason, the
    Church ought to take care that the forms by which it worships in specific circumstances--rites and ceremonies--bear a
    visibly organic relationship to those forms established and used by the wider Church.

    Postscript: Liturgical Revision

    The Preface of the 1662 Book of Common Prayer clearly advocates the necessity and utility of liturgical revision.[32]
    Anglicans have never opposed liturgical reform as demonstrated by the production of the various historic Prayer Books
    (1549-1928). The Preface, however, also clearly states that such revisions and alterations ought to be made, "yet so as
    that the main body and essential parts of the same (as well in the chiefest materials, as in the frame and order thereof)
    have still been continued and unshaken." In short, liturgical revision should be a slow, evolutionary process that, far
    from attempting to lead the Church into new truth or to posit new revelation, states the Faith of the Church past and
    present. Further, the Preface in no way envisages drastic changes to the idiom by which the faith is witnessed to or
    worship offered.
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    [1] At least in the Episcopal Church in the United States no attempt was made to define the Church until new "Offices
    of Instruction" were officially approved and inserted in the Prayer Book of 1928.
    [2] Diarmaid MacCulloch, The Later Reformation in England, 1547-1603, London: Palgrave, 2001
    [3] The term "Caroline" denotes those Churchmen during the reign of Charles I who held to a high view of the
    episcopacy and the Eucharist, retained medieval ceremonial, and considered themselves to be the direct heirs of
    Richard Hooker.
    [4] William Nicholson, A Plain but Full Exposition of the Catechism of the Church of England, London: 1655
    [5] 1 Peter 2.1-10.
    [6] Ephesians 2.20-2.1.
    [7] Chicago-Lambeth Quadrilateral, 1886, 1888.
    [8] Hooker, Richard Of the Laws of Ecclesiastical Polity. Cf. Augustine, "Epistula 143" and De Genesi ad litteram, x.
    [9] Articles of Religion, VI, hereinafter cited by Article in the 1801 version.
    [10] Vincent of Lerins, A Commonitory, cap. II.
    [11] II Thessalonians 2.15; 3.6; I Corinthians 11.2; cp. Jude 1.3.
    [12] Matthew 5; Mark 7.
    [13] Apostle’s, Athanasian, and Nicene.
    [14] Article IX.
    [15] Romans 1.18-20.
    [16] Book of Common Prayer (1662), p. 300; Book of Common Prayer (1928), p. 292; Also, Ecclesiastical Polity,
    Book V, Chapter 1, sections 2-3: "For we take not Baptism nor the Eucharist for bare resemblances or memorials of
    things absent, neither for naked signs and testimonies assuring us of grace received before; but (as they are indeed and
    in verity) for means effectual whereby God when we take the sacraments delivereth into our hands that grace available
    unto eternal life, which grace the sacraments represent and signify..."
    [17] Article XXV; see also the Chicago-Lambeth Quadrilateral.
    [18] Matthew 28.19; Romans 6.3-4.
    [19] Article XXVII; Lancelot Andrewes, Whitsun Sermon 5, city: publisher, date, p. 191.
    [20] Article XXVII.
    [21] Matthew 26.26-29; Mark 14.22-25; Luke 22.17-20; John 6.48-58; I Corinthians 11.23-32.
    [22] For example, Lancelot Andrewes, Responsio ad Apologiam Cardinalis Bellarmini: "At the coming of the almighty
    power of the Word, the nature is changed so that what before was the mere element now becomes a Divine Sacrament,
    the substance nevertheless remaining what is was before..."; see also Article XXVIII.
    [23] Author, Historia Transubstantiatonis Papalis, cap. 1.
    [24] Article XXIII.
    [25] Although in Greek, the terms "priest" and "elder" are two different words, in English both "priest" and "presbyter"
    are interchangeable. This fact is reflected in the use of both terms in the text.
    [26] Cf. Acts 6
    [27] Book of Common Prayer (1928), p. 81, based on Romans 12.1.
    [28] I Corinthians 14.40.
    [29] For example, the Psalter, synagogue worship, and the Lord’s Prayer.
    [30] "And, besides that the prescribing a form in general is more edifying, than to leave everyone to do what seems
    good in his own eyes, we have concurrent testimony, experience, and practice of the Universal Church; for we never
    read or heard of any Church in the world, from the Apostles’ days to ours, but what took this course." William
    Beveridge, A Sermon on the Excellency and Usefulness of Common Prayer.
    [31]Prosper of Aquitaine, in chapter eight of Official Pronouncement of the Apostolic See on Divine Grace and Free
    Will, wrote, "ut legem credendi lex statuat supplicandi [so that the law of praying may establish a law of believing]."
    See Geoffrey Wainwright, Doxology, ch. 7, "Lex Orandi," for a review of the tag lex orandi, lex credendi and the
    relationship between the Church's role as a custodian of God's word to man in the Bible and a keeper man's words to
    God in liturgy.
    [32] "The Particular Forms of Divine Worship, and the Rites and Ceremonies appointed to be used therein, beings
    things in their own nature indifferent, and alterable, and so acknowledged; it is but reasonable that upon weighty and
    important considerations, according to the various exigency of times and occasions, such changes and alterations
    should be made therein, as to those that are in place of Authority should, from time to time, seem either necessary or expedient."

    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7720
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The Church of England and the City of London

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sun Dec 04, 2011 11:08 pm

    Consider reading through the following several posts while listening to the linked music in pursuit of Minimalist Traditionalist Spirituality, which I am somewhat arbitrarily suggesting might include the following:

    1. The Psalms in the King James Version of the Holy Bible.
    2. The Gospel of Matthew in the King James Version of the Holy Bible.
    3. The Book of Hebrews in the King James Version of the Holy Bible.
    4. The 1928 Book of Common Prayer. (You might like to purchase a copy for devotional study purposes. I don't presently attend church, but I regularly read from the 1928 BCP, and I sometimes watch services online.)
    5. The Music of J.S. Bach.
    6. The Music of G.F. Handel.
    7. Physical Exercise in Nature.

    I'm suggesting this as a mental and spiritual exercise, which might be quite independent of faith or doubt. I simply believe that it is a spiritually elevating exercise, which is firmly rooted in tradition, yet which gives one wings and tools to deal with all of the madness we are presently being confronted with. There is more to this thread than you might think, but I'm not going to spell it out. I could say more of a theological nature, but I'd prefer to let you do your own homework. Just consider this to be a clue from one who has no clue...


    The Psalms in the King James Version of the Holy Bible http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aAJ4Be5cMWY


    Psalm 1: 1 Blessed is the man that walketh not in the counsel of the ungodly, nor standeth in the way of sinners, nor sitteth in the seat of the scornful . 2 But his delight is in the law of the LORD; and in his law doth he meditate day and night. 3 And he shall be like a tree planted by the rivers of water, that bringeth forth his fruit in his season; his leaf also shall not wither ; and whatsoever he doeth shall prosper . 4 The ungodly are not so: but are like the chaff which the wind driveth away . 5 Therefore the ungodly shall not stand in the judgment, nor sinners in the congregation of the righteous. 6 For the LORD knoweth the way of the righteous: but the way of the ungodly shall perish .

    Psalm 2: 1 Why do the heathen rage , and the people imagine a vain thing? 2 The kings of the earth set themselves, and the rulers take counsel together, against the LORD, and against his anointed, saying, 3 Let us break their bands asunder , and cast away their cords from us. 4 He that sitteth in the heavens shall laugh : the Lord shall have them in derision . 5 Then shall he speak unto them in his wrath, and vex them in his sore displeasure. 6 Yet have I set my king upon my holy hill of Zion. 7 I will declare the decree: the LORD hath said unto me, Thou art my Son; this day have I begotten thee. 8 Ask of me, and I shall give thee the heathen for thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession. 9 Thou shalt break them with a rod of iron; thou shalt dash them in pieces like a potter's vessel. 10 Be wise now therefore, O ye kings: be instructed , ye judges of the earth. 11 Serve the LORD with fear, and rejoice with trembling. 12 Kiss the Son, lest he be angry , and ye perish from the way, when his wrath is kindled but a little. Blessed are all they that put their trust in him.

    Psalm 3: 1 LORD, how are they increased that trouble me! many are they that rise up against me. 2 Many there be which say of my soul, There is no help for him in God. Selah. 3 But thou, O LORD, art a shield for me; my glory, and the lifter up of mine head. 4 I cried unto the LORD with my voice, and he heard me out of his holy hill. Selah. 5 I laid me down and slept ; I awaked ; for the LORD sustained me. 6 I will not be afraid of ten thousands of people, that have set themselves against me round about. 7 Arise , O LORD; save me, O my God: for thou hast smitten all mine enemies upon the cheek bone; thou hast broken the teeth of the ungodly. 8 Salvation belongeth unto the LORD: thy blessing is upon thy people. Selah.

    Psalm 4: 1 Hear me when I call , O God of my righteousness: thou hast enlarged me when I was in distress; have mercy upon me, and hear my prayer. 2 O ye sons of men, how long will ye turn my glory into shame? how long will ye love vanity, and seek after leasing? Selah. 3 But know that the LORD hath set apart him that is godly for himself: the LORD will hear when I call unto him. 4 Stand in awe , and sin not: commune with your own heart upon your bed, and be still . Selah. 5 Offer the sacrifices of righteousness, and put your trust in the LORD. 6 There be many that say , Who will shew us any good? LORD, lift thou up the light of thy countenance upon us. 7 Thou hast put gladness in my heart, more than in the time that their corn and their wine increased . 8 I will both lay me down in peace, and sleep : for thou, LORD, only makest me dwell in safety.

    Psalm 5: 1 Give ear to my words, O LORD, consider my meditation. 2 Hearken unto the voice of my cry, my King, and my God: for unto thee will I pray . 3 My voice shalt thou hear in the morning, O LORD; in the morning will I direct my prayer unto thee, and will look up . 4 For thou art not a God that hath pleasure in wickedness: neither shall evil dwell with thee. 5 The foolish shall not stand in thy sight: thou hatest all workers of iniquity. 6 Thou shalt destroy them that speak leasing: the LORD will abhor the bloody and deceitful man. 7 But as for me, I will come into thy house in the multitude of thy mercy: and in thy fear will I worship toward thy holy temple. 8 Lead me, O LORD, in thy righteousness because of mine enemies ; make thy way straight before my face. 9 For there is no faithfulness in their mouth; their inward part is very wickedness; their throat is an open sepulchre; they flatter with their tongue. 10 Destroy thou them, O God; let them fall by their own counsels; cast them out in the multitude of their transgressions; for they have rebelled against thee. 11 But let all those that put their trust in thee rejoice : let them ever shout for joy , because thou defendest them: let them also that love thy name be joyful in thee. 12 For thou, LORD, wilt bless the righteous; with favour wilt thou compass him as with a shield.

    Psalm 6: 1 O LORD, rebuke me not in thine anger, neither chasten me in thy hot displeasure. 2 Have mercy upon me, O LORD; for I am weak: O LORD, heal me; for my bones are vexed . 3 My soul is also sore vexed : but thou, O LORD, how long? 4 Return , O LORD, deliver my soul: oh save me for thy mercies' sake. 5 For in death there is no remembrance of thee: in the grave who shall give thee thanks ? 6 I am weary with my groaning; all the night make I my bed to swim ; I water my couch with my tears. 7 Mine eye is consumed because of grief; it waxeth old because of all mine enemies . 8 Depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity; for the LORD hath heard the voice of my weeping. 9 The LORD hath heard my supplication; the LORD will receive my prayer. 10 Let all mine enemies be ashamed and sore vexed : let them return and be ashamed suddenly.

    Psalm 7: 1 O LORD my God, in thee do I put my trust : save me from all them that persecute me, and deliver me: 2 Lest he tear my soul like a lion, rending it in pieces , while there is none to deliver . 3 O LORD my God, if I have done this; if there be iniquity in my hands; 4 If I have rewarded evil unto him that was at peace with me; (yea, I have delivered him that without cause is mine enemy :) 5 Let the enemy persecute my soul, and take it; yea, let him tread down my life upon the earth, and lay mine honour in the dust. Selah. 6 Arise , O LORD, in thine anger, lift up thyself because of the rage of mine enemies : and awake for me to the judgment that thou hast commanded . 7 So shall the congregation of the people compass thee about : for their sakes therefore return thou on high. 8 The LORD shall judge the people: judge me, O LORD, according to my righteousness, and according to mine integrity that is in me. 9 Oh let the wickedness of the wicked come to an end ; but establish the just: for the righteous God trieth the hearts and reins. 10 My defence is of God, which saveth the upright in heart. 11 God judgeth the righteous, and God is angry with the wicked every day. 12 If he turn not, he will whet his sword; he hath bent his bow, and made it ready . 13 He hath also prepared for him the instruments of death; he ordaineth his arrows against the persecutors . 14 Behold, he travaileth with iniquity, and hath conceived mischief, and brought forth falsehood. 15 He made a pit, and digged it, and is fallen into the ditch which he made . 16 His mischief shall return upon his own head, and his violent dealing shall come down upon his own pate. 17 I will praise the LORD according to his righteousness: and will sing praise to the name of the LORD most high.

    Psalm 8: 1 O LORD our Lord, how excellent is thy name in all the earth! who hast set thy glory above the heavens. 2 Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings hast thou ordained strength because of thine enemies , that thou mightest still the enemy and the avenger . 3 When I consider thy heavens, the work of thy fingers, the moon and the stars, which thou hast ordained ; 4 What is man, that thou art mindful of him? and the son of man, that thou visitest him? 5 For thou hast made him a little lower than the angels, and hast crowned him with glory and honour. 6 Thou madest him to have dominion over the works of thy hands; thou hast put all things under his feet: 7 All sheep and oxen, yea, and the beasts of the field; 8 The fowl of the air, and the fish of the sea, and whatsoever passeth through the paths of the seas. 9 O LORD our Lord, how excellent is thy name in all the earth!

    Psalm 9: 1 I will praise thee, O LORD, with my whole heart; I will shew forth all thy marvellous works . 2 I will be glad and rejoice in thee: I will sing praise to thy name, O thou most High. 3 When mine enemies are turned back, they shall fall and perish at thy presence. 4 For thou hast maintained my right and my cause; thou satest in the throne judging right. 5 Thou hast rebuked the heathen, thou hast destroyed the wicked, thou hast put out their name for ever and ever. 6 O thou enemy , destructions are come to a perpetual end : and thou hast destroyed cities ; their memorial is perished with them. 7 But the LORD shall endure for ever: he hath prepared his throne for judgment. 8 And he shall judge the world in righteousness, he shall minister judgment to the people in uprightness. 9 The LORD also will be a refuge for the oppressed, a refuge in times of trouble. 10 And they that know thy name will put their trust in thee: for thou, LORD, hast not forsaken them that seek thee. 11 Sing praises to the LORD, which dwelleth in Zion: declare among the people his doings. 12 When he maketh inquisition for blood, he remembereth them: he forgetteth not the cry of the humble . 13 Have mercy upon me, O LORD; consider my trouble which I suffer of them that hate me, thou that liftest me up from the gates of death: 14 That I may shew forth all thy praise in the gates of the daughter of Zion: I will rejoice in thy salvation. 15 The heathen are sunk down in the pit that they made : in the net which they hid is their own foot taken . 16 The LORD is known by the judgment which he executeth : the wicked is snared in the work of his own hands. Higgaion. Selah. 17 The wicked shall be turned into hell, and all the nations that forget God. 18 For the needy shall not alway be forgotten : the expectation of the poor shall not perish for ever. 19 Arise , O LORD; let not man prevail : let the heathen be judged in thy sight. 20 Put them in fear , O LORD: that the nations may know themselves to be but men. Selah.

    Psalm 10: 1 Why standest thou afar off, O LORD? why hidest thou thyself in times of trouble? 2 The wicked in his pride doth persecute the poor: let them be taken in the devices that they have imagined . 3 For the wicked boasteth of his heart's desire, and blesseth the covetous , whom the LORD abhorreth . 4 The wicked, through the pride of his countenance, will not seek after God: God is not in all his thoughts. 5 His ways are always grievous ; thy judgments are far above out of his sight: as for all his enemies , he puffeth at them. 6 He hath said in his heart, I shall not be moved : for I shall never be in adversity. 7 His mouth is full of cursing and deceit and fraud: under his tongue is mischief and vanity. 8 He sitteth in the lurking places of the villages: in the secret places doth he murder the innocent: his eyes are privily set against the poor. 9 He lieth in wait secretly as a lion in his den: he lieth in wait to catch the poor: he doth catch the poor, when he draweth him into his net. 10 He croucheth , and humbleth himself, that the poor may fall by his strong ones. 11 He hath said in his heart, God hath forgotten : he hideth his face; he will never see it. 12 Arise , O LORD; O God, lift up thine hand: forget not the humble . 13 Wherefore doth the wicked contemn God? he hath said in his heart, Thou wilt not require it. 14 Thou hast seen it; for thou beholdest mischief and spite, to requite it with thy hand: the poor committeth himself unto thee; thou art the helper of the fatherless. 15 Break thou the arm of the wicked and the evil man: seek out his wickedness till thou find none. 16 The LORD is King for ever and ever: the heathen are perished out of his land. 17 LORD, thou hast heard the desire of the humble: thou wilt prepare their heart, thou wilt cause thine ear to hear : 18 To judge the fatherless and the oppressed, that the man of the earth may no more oppress .

    Psalm 11: 1 In the LORD put I my trust : how say ye to my soul, Flee as a bird to your mountain? 2 For, lo, the wicked bend their bow, they make ready their arrow upon the string, that they may privily shoot at the upright in heart. 3 If the foundations be destroyed , what can the righteous do ? 4 The LORD is in his holy temple, the LORD'S throne is in heaven: his eyes behold , his eyelids try , the children of men. 5 The LORD trieth the righteous: but the wicked and him that loveth violence his soul hateth . 6 Upon the wicked he shall rain snares, fire and brimstone, and an horrible tempest: this shall be the portion of their cup. 7 For the righteous LORD loveth righteousness; his countenance doth behold the upright.

    Psalm 12: 1 Help , LORD; for the godly man ceaseth ; for the faithful fail from among the children of men. 2 They speak vanity every one with his neighbour: with flattering lips and with a double heart do they speak . 3 The LORD shall cut off all flattering lips, and the tongue that speaketh proud things: 4 Who have said , With our tongue will we prevail ; our lips are our own: who is lord over us? 5 For the oppression of the poor, for the sighing of the needy, now will I arise , saith the LORD; I will set him in safety from him that puffeth at him. 6 The words of the LORD are pure words: as silver tried in a furnace of earth, purified seven times. 7 Thou shalt keep them, O LORD, thou shalt preserve them from this generation for ever. 8 The wicked walk on every side, when the vilest men are exalted .

    Psalm 13: 1 How long wilt thou forget me, O LORD? for ever? how long wilt thou hide thy face from me? 2 How long shall I take counsel in my soul, having sorrow in my heart daily? how long shall mine enemy be exalted over me? 3 Consider and hear me, O LORD my God: lighten mine eyes, lest I sleep the sleep of death; 4 Lest mine enemy say , I have prevailed against him; and those that trouble me rejoice when I am moved . 5 But I have trusted in thy mercy; my heart shall rejoice in thy salvation. 6 I will sing unto the LORD, because he hath dealt bountifully with me.

    Psalm 14: 1 The fool hath said in his heart, There is no God. They are corrupt , they have done abominable works, there is none that doeth good. 2 The LORD looked down from heaven upon the children of men, to see if there were any that did understand , and seek God. 3 They are all gone aside , they are all together become filthy : there is none that doeth good, no, not one. 4 Have all the workers of iniquity no knowledge ? who eat up my people as they eat bread, and call not upon the LORD. 5 There were they in great fear : for God is in the generation of the righteous. 6 Ye have shamed the counsel of the poor, because the LORD is his refuge. 7 Oh that the salvation of Israel were come out of Zion! when the LORD bringeth back the captivity of his people, Jacob shall rejoice , and Israel shall be glad .

    Psalm 15: 1 LORD, who shall abide in thy tabernacle? who shall dwell in thy holy hill? 2 He that walketh uprightly, and worketh righteousness, and speaketh the truth in his heart. 3 He that backbiteth not with his tongue, nor doeth evil to his neighbour, nor taketh up a reproach against his neighbour. 4 In whose eyes a vile person is contemned ; but he honoureth them that fear the LORD. He that sweareth to his own hurt , and changeth not. 5 He that putteth not out his money to usury, nor taketh reward against the innocent. He that doeth these things shall never be moved .

    Psalm 16: 1 Preserve me, O God: for in thee do I put my trust . 2 O my soul, thou hast said unto the LORD, Thou art my Lord: my goodness extendeth not to thee; 3 But to the saints that are in the earth, and to the excellent, in whom is all my delight. 4 Their sorrows shall be multiplied that hasten after another god: their drink offerings of blood will I not offer , nor take up their names into my lips. 5 The LORD is the portion of mine inheritance and of my cup: thou maintainest my lot. 6 The lines are fallen unto me in pleasant places; yea, I have a goodly heritage. 7 I will bless the LORD, who hath given me counsel : my reins also instruct me in the night seasons. 8 I have set the LORD always before me: because he is at my right hand, I shall not be moved . 9 Therefore my heart is glad , and my glory rejoiceth : my flesh also shall rest in hope. 10 For thou wilt not leave my soul in hell; neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption. 11 Thou wilt shew me the path of life: in thy presence is fulness of joy; at thy right hand there are pleasures for evermore.

    Psalm 17: 1 Hear the right, O LORD, attend unto my cry, give ear unto my prayer, that goeth not out of feigned lips. 2 Let my sentence come forth from thy presence; let thine eyes behold the things that are equal. 3 Thou hast proved mine heart; thou hast visited me in the night; thou hast tried me, and shalt find nothing; I am purposed that my mouth shall not transgress . 4 Concerning the works of men, by the word of thy lips I have kept me from the paths of the destroyer. 5 Hold up my goings in thy paths, that my footsteps slip not. 6 I have called upon thee, for thou wilt hear me, O God: incline thine ear unto me, and hear my speech. 7 Shew thy marvellous lovingkindness, O thou that savest by thy right hand them which put their trust in thee from those that rise up against them. 8 Keep me as the apple of the eye , hide me under the shadow of thy wings, 9 From the wicked that oppress me, from my deadly enemies , who compass me about . 10 They are inclosed in their own fat: with their mouth they speak proudly. 11 They have now compassed us in our steps: they have set their eyes bowing down to the earth; 12 Like as a lion that is greedy of his prey , and as it were a young lion lurking in secret places. 13 Arise , O LORD, disappoint him, cast him down : deliver my soul from the wicked, which is thy sword: 14 From men which are thy hand, O LORD, from men of the world, which have their portion in this life, and whose belly thou fillest with thy hid treasure: they are full of children, and leave the rest of their substance to their babes. 15 As for me, I will behold thy face in righteousness: I shall be satisfied , when I awake , with thy likeness.

    Psalm 18: 1 I will love thee, O LORD, my strength. 2 The LORD is my rock, and my fortress, and my deliverer ; my God, my strength, in whom I will trust ; my buckler, and the horn of my salvation, and my high tower. 3 I will call upon the LORD, who is worthy to be praised : so shall I be saved from mine enemies . 4 The sorrows of death compassed me, and the floods of ungodly men made me afraid . 5 The sorrows of hell compassed me about : the snares of death prevented me. 6 In my distress I called upon the LORD, and cried unto my God: he heard my voice out of his temple, and my cry came before him, even into his ears. 7 Then the earth shook and trembled ; the foundations also of the hills moved and were shaken , because he was wroth . 8 There went up a smoke out of his nostrils, and fire out of his mouth devoured : coals were kindled by it. 9 He bowed the heavens also, and came down : and darkness was under his feet. 10 And he rode upon a cherub, and did fly : yea, he did fly upon the wings of the wind. 11 He made darkness his secret place; his pavilion round about him were dark waters and thick clouds of the skies. 12 At the brightness that was before him his thick clouds passed , hail stones and coals of fire. 13 The LORD also thundered in the heavens, and the Highest gave his voice; hail stones and coals of fire. 14 Yea, he sent out his arrows, and scattered them; and he shot out lightnings, and discomfited them. 15 Then the channels of waters were seen , and the foundations of the world were discovered at thy rebuke, O LORD, at the blast of the breath of thy nostrils. 16 He sent from above, he took me, he drew me out of many waters. 17 He delivered me from my strong enemy , and from them which hated me: for they were too strong for me. 18 They prevented me in the day of my calamity: but the LORD was my stay. 19 He brought me forth also into a large place; he delivered me, because he delighted in me. 20 The LORD rewarded me according to my righteousness; according to the cleanness of my hands hath he recompensed me. 21 For I have kept the ways of the LORD, and have not wickedly departed from my God. 22 For all his judgments were before me, and I did not put away his statutes from me. 23 I was also upright before him, and I kept myself from mine iniquity. 24 Therefore hath the LORD recompensed me according to my righteousness, according to the cleanness of my hands in his eyesight. 25 With the merciful thou wilt shew thyself merciful ; with an upright man thou wilt shew thyself upright ; 26 With the pure thou wilt shew thyself pure ; and with the froward thou wilt shew thyself froward . 27 For thou wilt save the afflicted people; but wilt bring down high looks. 28 For thou wilt light my candle: the LORD my God will enlighten my darkness. 29 For by thee I have run through a troop; and by my God have I leaped over a wall. 30 As for God, his way is perfect: the word of the LORD is tried : he is a buckler to all those that trust in him. 31 For who is God save the LORD? or who is a rock save our God? 32 It is God that girdeth me with strength, and maketh my way perfect. 33 He maketh my feet like hinds' feet, and setteth me upon my high places. 34 He teacheth my hands to war, so that a bow of steel is broken by mine arms. 35 Thou hast also given me the shield of thy salvation: and thy right hand hath holden me up , and thy gentleness hath made me great . 36 Thou hast enlarged my steps under me, that my feet did not slip . 37 I have pursued mine enemies , and overtaken them: neither did I turn again till they were consumed . 38 I have wounded them that they were not able to rise : they are fallen under my feet. 39 For thou hast girded me with strength unto the battle: thou hast subdued under me those that rose up against me. 40 Thou hast also given me the necks of mine enemies ; that I might destroy them that hate me. 41 They cried , but there was none to save them: even unto the LORD, but he answered them not. 42 Then did I beat them small as the dust before the wind: I did cast them out as the dirt in the streets. 43 Thou hast delivered me from the strivings of the people; and thou hast made me the head of the heathen: a people whom I have not known shall serve me. 44 As soon as they hear of me, they shall obey me: the strangers shall submit themselves unto me. 45 The strangers shall fade away , and be afraid out of their close places. 46 The LORD liveth; and blessed be my rock; and let the God of my salvation be exalted . 47 It is God that avengeth me, and subdueth the people under me. 48 He delivereth me from mine enemies : yea, thou liftest me up above those that rise up against me: thou hast delivered me from the violent man. 49 Therefore will I give thanks unto thee, O LORD, among the heathen, and sing praises unto thy name. 50 Great deliverance giveth he to his king; and sheweth mercy to his anointed, to David, and to his seed for evermore.

    Psalm 19: 1 The heavens declare the glory of God; and the firmament sheweth his handywork . 2 Day unto day uttereth speech, and night unto night sheweth knowledge. 3 There is no speech nor language, where their voice is not heard . 4 Their line is gone out through all the earth, and their words to the end of the world. In them hath he set a tabernacle for the sun, 5 Which is as a bridegroom coming out of his chamber, and rejoiceth as a strong man to run a race. 6 His going forth is from the end of the heaven, and his circuit unto the ends of it: and there is nothing hid from the heat thereof. 7 The law of the LORD is perfect, converting the soul: the testimony of the LORD is sure , making wise the simple. 8 The statutes of the LORD are right, rejoicing the heart: the commandment of the LORD is pure, enlightening the eyes. 9 The fear of the LORD is clean, enduring for ever: the judgments of the LORD are true and righteous altogether. 10 More to be desired are they than gold, yea, than much fine gold: sweeter also than honey and the honeycomb . 11 Moreover by them is thy servant warned : and in keeping of them there is great reward. 12 Who can understand his errors? cleanse thou me from secret faults. 13 Keep back thy servant also from presumptuous sins; let them not have dominion over me: then shall I be upright , and I shall be innocent from the great transgression. 14 Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of my heart, be acceptable in thy sight, O LORD, my strength, and my redeemer .

    Psalm 20: 1 The LORD hear thee in the day of trouble; the name of the God of Jacob defend thee; 2 Send thee help from the sanctuary, and strengthen thee out of Zion; 3 Remember all thy offerings, and accept thy burnt sacrifice; Selah. 4 Grant thee according to thine own heart, and fulfil all thy counsel. 5 We will rejoice in thy salvation, and in the name of our God we will set up our banners : the LORD fulfil all thy petitions. 6 Now know I that the LORD saveth his anointed; he will hear him from his holy heaven with the saving strength of his right hand. 7 Some trust in chariots, and some in horses: but we will remember the name of the LORD our God. 8 They are brought down and fallen : but we are risen , and stand upright . 9 Save , LORD: let the king hear us when we call .

    Psalm 21: 1 The king shall joy in thy strength, O LORD; and in thy salvation how greatly shall he rejoice ! 2 Thou hast given him his heart's desire, and hast not withholden the request of his lips. Selah. 3 For thou preventest him with the blessings of goodness: thou settest a crown of pure gold on his head. 4 He asked life of thee, and thou gavest it him, even length of days for ever and ever. 5 His glory is great in thy salvation: honour and majesty hast thou laid upon him. 6 For thou hast made him most blessed for ever: thou hast made him exceeding glad with thy countenance. 7 For the king trusteth in the LORD, and through the mercy of the most High he shall not be moved . 8 Thine hand shall find out all thine enemies : thy right hand shall find out those that hate thee. 9 Thou shalt make them as a fiery oven in the time of thine anger: the LORD shall swallow them up in his wrath, and the fire shall devour them. 10 Their fruit shalt thou destroy from the earth, and their seed from among the children of men. 11 For they intended evil against thee: they imagined a mischievous device, which they are not able to perform. 12 Therefore shalt thou make them turn their back, when thou shalt make ready thine arrows upon thy strings against the face of them. 13 Be thou exalted , LORD, in thine own strength: so will we sing and praise thy power.

    Psalm 22: 1 My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? why art thou so far from helping me, and from the words of my roaring? 2 O my God, I cry in the daytime, but thou hearest not; and in the night season, and am not silent. 3 But thou art holy, O thou that inhabitest the praises of Israel. 4 Our fathers trusted in thee: they trusted , and thou didst deliver them. 5 They cried unto thee, and were delivered : they trusted in thee, and were not confounded . 6 But I am a worm, and no man; a reproach of men, and despised of the people. 7 All they that see me laugh me to scorn : they shoot out the lip, they shake the head, saying, 8 He trusted on the LORD that he would deliver him: let him deliver him, seeing he delighted in him. 9 But thou art he that took me out of the womb: thou didst make me hope when I was upon my mother's breasts. 10 I was cast upon thee from the womb: thou art my God from my mother's belly. 11 Be not far from me; for trouble is near; for there is none to help . 12 Many bulls have compassed me: strong bulls of Bashan have beset me round . 13 They gaped upon me with their mouths, as a ravening and a roaring lion. 14 I am poured out like water, and all my bones are out of joint : my heart is like wax; it is melted in the midst of my bowels. 15 My strength is dried up like a potsherd; and my tongue cleaveth to my jaws; and thou hast brought me into the dust of death. 16 For dogs have compassed me: the assembly of the wicked have inclosed me: they pierced my hands and my feet. 17 I may tell all my bones: they look and stare upon me. 18 They part my garments among them, and cast lots upon my vesture. 19 But be not thou far from me, O LORD: O my strength, haste thee to help me. 20 Deliver my soul from the sword; my darling from the power of the dog. 21 Save me from the lion's mouth: for thou hast heard me from the horns of the unicorns. 22 I will declare thy name unto my brethren: in the midst of the congregation will I praise thee. 23 Ye that fear the LORD, praise him; all ye the seed of Jacob, glorify him; and fear him, all ye the seed of Israel. 24 For he hath not despised nor abhorred the affliction of the afflicted; neither hath he hid his face from him; but when he cried unto him, he heard . 25 My praise shall be of thee in the great congregation: I will pay my vows before them that fear him. 26 The meek shall eat and be satisfied : they shall praise the LORD that seek him: your heart shall live for ever. 27 All the ends of the world shall remember and turn unto the LORD: and all the kindreds of the nations shall worship before thee. 28 For the kingdom is the LORD'S: and he is the governor among the nations. 29 All they that be fat upon earth shall eat and worship : all they that go down to the dust shall bow before him: and none can keep alive his own soul. 30 A seed shall serve him; it shall be accounted to the Lord for a generation. 31 They shall come , and shall declare his righteousness unto a people that shall be born , that he hath done this.

    Psalm 23: 1 The LORD is my shepherd ; I shall not want . 2 He maketh me to lie down in green pastures: he leadeth me beside the still waters. 3 He restoreth my soul: he leadeth me in the paths of righteousness for his name's sake. 4 Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for thou art with me; thy rod and thy staff they comfort me. 5 Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine enemies : thou anointest my head with oil; my cup runneth over. 6 Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life: and I will dwell in the house of the LORD for ever .

    Psalm 24: 1 The earth is the LORD'S, and the fulness thereof; the world, and they that dwell therein. 2 For he hath founded it upon the seas, and established it upon the floods. 3 Who shall ascend into the hill of the LORD? or who shall stand in his holy place? 4 He that hath clean hands, and a pure heart; who hath not lifted up his soul unto vanity, nor sworn deceitfully. 5 He shall receive the blessing from the LORD, and righteousness from the God of his salvation. 6 This is the generation of them that seek him, that seek thy face, O Jacob. Selah. 7 Lift up your heads, O ye gates; and be ye lift up , ye everlasting doors; and the King of glory shall come in . 8 Who is this King of glory? The LORD strong and mighty, the LORD mighty in battle. 9 Lift up your heads, O ye gates; even lift them up , ye everlasting doors; and the King of glory shall come in . 10 Who is this King of glory? The LORD of hosts, he is the King of glory. Selah.

    Psalm 25: 1 Unto thee, O LORD, do I lift up my soul. 2 O my God, I trust in thee: let me not be ashamed , let not mine enemies triumph over me. 3 Yea, let none that wait on thee be ashamed : let them be ashamed which transgress without cause. 4 Shew me thy ways, O LORD; teach me thy paths. 5 Lead me in thy truth, and teach me: for thou art the God of my salvation; on thee do I wait all the day. 6 Remember , O LORD, thy tender mercies and thy lovingkindnesses; for they have been ever of old. 7 Remember not the sins of my youth, nor my transgressions: according to thy mercy remember thou me for thy goodness' sake, O LORD. 8 Good and upright is the LORD: therefore will he teach sinners in the way. 9 The meek will he guide in judgment: and the meek will he teach his way. 10 All the paths of the LORD are mercy and truth unto such as keep his covenant and his testimonies. 11 For thy name's sake, O LORD, pardon mine iniquity; for it is great. 12 What man is he that feareth the LORD? him shall he teach in the way that he shall choose . 13 His soul shall dwell at ease; and his seed shall inherit the earth. 14 The secret of the LORD is with them that fear him; and he will shew them his covenant. 15 Mine eyes are ever toward the LORD; for he shall pluck my feet out of the net. 16 Turn thee unto me, and have mercy upon me; for I am desolate and afflicted. 17 The troubles of my heart are enlarged : O bring thou me out of my distresses. 18 Look upon mine affliction and my pain; and forgive all my sins. 19 Consider mine enemies ; for they are many ; and they hate me with cruel hatred. 20 O keep my soul, and deliver me: let me not be ashamed ; for I put my trust in thee. 21 Let integrity and uprightness preserve me; for I wait on thee. 22 Redeem Israel, O God, out of all his troubles.

    Psalm 26: 1 Judge me, O LORD; for I have walked in mine integrity: I have trusted also in the LORD; therefore I shall not slide . 2 Examine me, O LORD, and prove me; try my reins and my heart. 3 For thy lovingkindness is before mine eyes: and I have walked in thy truth. 4 I have not sat with vain persons, neither will I go in with dissemblers . 5 I have hated the congregation of evil doers ; and will not sit with the wicked. 6 I will wash mine hands in innocency: so will I compass thine altar, O LORD: 7 That I may publish with the voice of thanksgiving, and tell of all thy wondrous works . 8 LORD, I have loved the habitation of thy house, and the place where thine honour dwelleth. 9 Gather not my soul with sinners, nor my life with bloody men: 10 In whose hands is mischief, and their right hand is full of bribes. 11 But as for me, I will walk in mine integrity: redeem me, and be merciful unto me. 12 My foot standeth in an even place: in the congregations will I bless the LORD.

    Psalm 27: 1 The LORD is my light and my salvation; whom shall I fear ? the LORD is the strength of my life; of whom shall I be afraid ? 2 When the wicked , even mine enemies and my foes , came upon me to eat up my flesh, they stumbled and fell . 3 Though an host should encamp against me, my heart shall not fear : though war should rise against me, in this will I be confident . 4 One thing have I desired of the LORD, that will I seek after; that I may dwell in the house of the LORD all the days of my life, to behold the beauty of the LORD, and to enquire in his temple. 5 For in the time of trouble he shall hide me in his pavilion: in the secret of his tabernacle shall he hide me; he shall set me up upon a rock. 6 And now shall mine head be lifted up above mine enemies round about me: therefore will I offer in his tabernacle sacrifices of joy; I will sing , yea, I will sing praises unto the LORD. 7 Hear , O LORD, when I cry with my voice: have mercy also upon me, and answer me. 8 When thou saidst, Seek ye my face; my heart said unto thee, Thy face, LORD, will I seek . 9 Hide not thy face far from me; put not thy servant away in anger: thou hast been my help; leave me not, neither forsake me, O God of my salvation. 10 When my father and my mother forsake me, then the LORD will take me up . 11 Teach me thy way, O LORD, and lead me in a plain path, because of mine enemies . 12 Deliver me not over unto the will of mine enemies: for false witnesses are risen up against me, and such as breathe out cruelty. 13 I had fainted, unless I had believed to see the goodness of the LORD in the land of the living. 14 Wait on the LORD: be of good courage , and he shall strengthen thine heart: wait , I say, on the LORD.

    Psalm 28: 1 Unto thee will I cry , O LORD my rock; be not silent to me: lest, if thou be silent to me, I become like them that go down into the pit. 2 Hear the voice of my supplications, when I cry unto thee, when I lift up my hands toward thy holy oracle. 3 Draw me not away with the wicked, and with the workers of iniquity, which speak peace to their neighbours, but mischief is in their hearts. 4 Give them according to their deeds, and according to the wickedness of their endeavours: give them after the work of their hands; render to them their desert. 5 Because they regard not the works of the LORD, nor the operation of his hands, he shall destroy them, and not build them up . 6 Blessed be the LORD, because he hath heard the voice of my supplications. 7 The LORD is my strength and my shield; my heart trusted in him, and I am helped : therefore my heart greatly rejoiceth ; and with my song will I praise him. 8 The LORD is their strength, and he is the saving strength of his anointed. 9 Save thy people, and bless thine inheritance: feed them also, and lift them up for ever.

    Psalm 29: 1 Give unto the LORD, O ye mighty , give unto the LORD glory and strength. 2 Give unto the LORD the glory due unto his name; worship the LORD in the beauty of holiness. 3 The voice of the LORD is upon the waters: the God of glory thundereth : the LORD is upon many waters. 4 The voice of the LORD is powerful; the voice of the LORD is full of majesty. 5 The voice of the LORD breaketh the cedars; yea, the LORD breaketh the cedars of Lebanon. 6 He maketh them also to skip like a calf; Lebanon and Sirion like a young unicorn. 7 The voice of the LORD divideth the flames of fire. 8 The voice of the LORD shaketh the wilderness; the LORD shaketh the wilderness of Kadesh. 9 The voice of the LORD maketh the hinds to calve , and discovereth the forests: and in his temple doth every one speak of his glory. 10 The LORD sitteth upon the flood; yea, the LORD sitteth King for ever. 11 The LORD will give strength unto his people; the LORD will bless his people with peace.

    Psalm 30: 1 I will extol thee, O LORD; for thou hast lifted me up , and hast not made my foes to rejoice over me. 2 O LORD my God, I cried unto thee, and thou hast healed me. 3 O LORD, thou hast brought up my soul from the grave: thou hast kept me alive , that I should not go down to the pit. 4 Sing unto the LORD, O ye saints of his, and give thanks at the remembrance of his holiness. 5 For his anger endureth but a moment; in his favour is life: weeping may endure for a night, but joy cometh in the morning. 6 And in my prosperity I said , I shall never be moved . 7 LORD, by thy favour thou hast made my mountain to stand strong: thou didst hide thy face, and I was troubled . 8 I cried to thee, O LORD; and unto the LORD I made supplication . 9 What profit is there in my blood, when I go down to the pit? Shall the dust praise thee? shall it declare thy truth? 10 Hear , O LORD, and have mercy upon me: LORD, be thou my helper . 11 Thou hast turned for me my mourning into dancing: thou hast put off my sackcloth, and girded me with gladness; 12 To the end that my glory may sing praise to thee, and not be silent . O LORD my God, I will give thanks unto thee for ever.
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7720
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The Church of England and the City of London

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sun Dec 04, 2011 11:10 pm

    The Psalms in the King James Version of the Holy Bible (Continued) http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Bu7rVWzIEus&feature=related


    Psalm 31: 1 In thee, O LORD, do I put my trust ; let me never be ashamed : deliver me in thy righteousness. 2 Bow down thine ear to me; deliver me speedily: be thou my strong rock, for an house of defence to save me. 3 For thou art my rock and my fortress; therefore for thy name's sake lead me, and guide me. 4 Pull me out of the net that they have laid privily for me: for thou art my strength. 5 Into thine hand I commit my spirit: thou hast redeemed me, O LORD God of truth. 6 I have hated them that regard lying vanities: but I trust in the LORD. 7 I will be glad and rejoice in thy mercy: for thou hast considered my trouble; thou hast known my soul in adversities; 8 And hast not shut me up into the hand of the enemy : thou hast set my feet in a large room. 9 Have mercy upon me, O LORD, for I am in trouble : mine eye is consumed with grief, yea, my soul and my belly. 10 For my life is spent with grief, and my years with sighing: my strength faileth because of mine iniquity, and my bones are consumed . 11 I was a reproach among all mine enemies , but especially among my neighbours, and a fear to mine acquaintance : they that did see me without fled from me. 12 I am forgotten as a dead man out of mind: I am like a broken vessel. 13 For I have heard the slander of many: fear was on every side: while they took counsel together against me, they devised to take away my life. 14 But I trusted in thee, O LORD: I said , Thou art my God. 15 My times are in thy hand: deliver me from the hand of mine enemies , and from them that persecute me. 16 Make thy face to shine upon thy servant: save me for thy mercies' sake. 17 Let me not be ashamed , O LORD; for I have called upon thee: let the wicked be ashamed , and let them be silent in the grave. 18 Let the lying lips be put to silence ; which speak grievous things proudly and contemptuously against the righteous. 19 Oh how great is thy goodness, which thou hast laid up for them that fear thee; which thou hast wrought for them that trust in thee before the sons of men! 20 Thou shalt hide them in the secret of thy presence from the pride of man: thou shalt keep them secretly in a pavilion from the strife of tongues. 21 Blessed be the LORD: for he hath shewed me his marvellous kindness in a strong city. 22 For I said in my haste , I am cut off from before thine eyes: nevertheless thou heardest the voice of my supplications when I cried unto thee. 23 O love the LORD, all ye his saints: for the LORD preserveth the faithful , and plentifully rewardeth the proud doer . 24 Be of good courage , and he shall strengthen your heart, all ye that hope in the LORD.

    Psalm 32: 1 Blessed is he whose transgression is forgiven , whose sin is covered . 2 Blessed is the man unto whom the LORD imputeth not iniquity, and in whose spirit there is no guile. 3 When I kept silence , my bones waxed old through my roaring all the day long. 4 For day and night thy hand was heavy upon me: my moisture is turned into the drought of summer. Selah. 5 I acknowledged my sin unto thee, and mine iniquity have I not hid . I said , I will confess my transgressions unto the LORD; and thou forgavest the iniquity of my sin. Selah. 6 For this shall every one that is godly pray unto thee in a time when thou mayest be found : surely in the floods of great waters they shall not come nigh unto him. 7 Thou art my hiding place; thou shalt preserve me from trouble; thou shalt compass me about with songs of deliverance. Selah. 8 I will instruct thee and teach thee in the way which thou shalt go : I will guide thee with mine eye. 9 Be ye not as the horse, or as the mule, which have no understanding : whose mouth must be held in with bit and bridle, lest they come near unto thee. 10 Many sorrows shall be to the wicked: but he that trusteth in the LORD, mercy shall compass him about. 11 Be glad in the LORD, and rejoice , ye righteous: and shout for joy, all ye that are upright in heart.

    Psalm 33: 1 Rejoice in the LORD, O ye righteous: for praise is comely for the upright. 2 Praise the LORD with harp: sing unto him with the psaltery and an instrument of ten strings. 3 Sing unto him a new song; play skilfully with a loud noise. 4 For the word of the LORD is right; and all his works are done in truth. 5 He loveth righteousness and judgment: the earth is full of the goodness of the LORD. 6 By the word of the LORD were the heavens made ; and all the host of them by the breath of his mouth. 7 He gathereth the waters of the sea together as an heap: he layeth up the depth in storehouses. 8 Let all the earth fear the LORD: let all the inhabitants of the world stand in awe of him. 9 For he spake , and it was done; he commanded , and it stood fast . 10 The LORD bringeth the counsel of the heathen to nought : he maketh the devices of the people of none effect . 11 The counsel of the LORD standeth for ever, the thoughts of his heart to all generations. 12 Blessed is the nation whose God is the LORD; and the people whom he hath chosen for his own inheritance. 13 The LORD looketh from heaven; he beholdeth all the sons of men. 14 From the place of his habitation he looketh upon all the inhabitants of the earth. 15 He fashioneth their hearts alike; he considereth all their works. 16 There is no king saved by the multitude of an host: a mighty man is not delivered by much strength. 17 An horse is a vain thing for safety: neither shall he deliver any by his great strength. 18 Behold, the eye of the LORD is upon them that fear him, upon them that hope in his mercy; 19 To deliver their soul from death, and to keep them alive in famine. 20 Our soul waiteth for the LORD: he is our help and our shield. 21 For our heart shall rejoice in him, because we have trusted in his holy name. 22 Let thy mercy, O LORD, be upon us, according as we hope in thee.

    Psalm 34: 1 I will bless the LORD at all times: his praise shall continually be in my mouth. 2 My soul shall make her boast in the LORD: the humble shall hear thereof, and be glad . 3 O magnify the LORD with me, and let us exalt his name together. 4 I sought the LORD, and he heard me, and delivered me from all my fears. 5 They looked unto him, and were lightened : and their faces were not ashamed . 6 This poor man cried , and the LORD heard him, and saved him out of all his troubles. 7 The angel of the LORD encampeth round about them that fear him, and delivereth them. 8 O taste and see that the LORD is good: blessed is the man that trusteth in him. 9 O fear the LORD, ye his saints: for there is no want to them that fear him. 10 The young lions do lack , and suffer hunger : but they that seek the LORD shall not want any good thing. 11 Come , ye children, hearken unto me: I will teach you the fear of the LORD. 12 What man is he that desireth life, and loveth many days, that he may see good? 13 Keep thy tongue from evil, and thy lips from speaking guile. 14 Depart from evil, and do good; seek peace, and pursue it. 15 The eyes of the LORD are upon the righteous, and his ears are open unto their cry. 16 The face of the LORD is against them that do evil, to cut off the remembrance of them from the earth. 17 The righteous cry , and the LORD heareth , and delivereth them out of all their troubles. 18 The LORD is nigh unto them that are of a broken heart; and saveth such as be of a contrite spirit. 19 Many are the afflictions of the righteous: but the LORD delivereth him out of them all. 20 He keepeth all his bones: not one of them is broken . 21 Evil shall slay the wicked: and they that hate the righteous shall be desolate . 22 The LORD redeemeth the soul of his servants: and none of them that trust in him shall be desolate .

    Psalm 35: 1 Plead my cause, O LORD, with them that strive with me: fight against them that fight against me. 2 Take hold of shield and buckler, and stand up for mine help. 3 Draw out also the spear, and stop the way against them that persecute me: say unto my soul, I am thy salvation. 4 Let them be confounded and put to shame that seek after my soul: let them be turned back and brought to confusion that devise my hurt. 5 Let them be as chaff before the wind: and let the angel of the LORD chase them. 6 Let their way be dark and slippery: and let the angel of the LORD persecute them. 7 For without cause have they hid for me their net in a pit, which without cause they have digged for my soul. 8 Let destruction come upon him at unawares ; and let his net that he hath hid catch himself: into that very destruction let him fall . 9 And my soul shall be joyful in the LORD: it shall rejoice in his salvation. 10 All my bones shall say , LORD, who is like unto thee, which deliverest the poor from him that is too strong for him, yea, the poor and the needy from him that spoileth him? 11 False witnesses did rise up ; they laid to my charge things that I knew not. 12 They rewarded me evil for good to the spoiling of my soul. 13 But as for me, when they were sick , my clothing was sackcloth: I humbled my soul with fasting; and my prayer returned into mine own bosom. 14 I behaved myself as though he had been my friend or brother: I bowed down heavily , as one that mourneth for his mother. 15 But in mine adversity they rejoiced , and gathered themselves together : yea, the abjects gathered themselves together against me, and I knew it not; they did tear me, and ceased not: 16 With hypocritical mockers in feasts, they gnashed upon me with their teeth. 17 Lord, how long wilt thou look on ? rescue my soul from their destructions, my darling from the lions. 18 I will give thee thanks in the great congregation: I will praise thee among much people. 19 Let not them that are mine enemies wrongfully rejoice over me: neither let them wink with the eye that hate me without a cause. 20 For they speak not peace: but they devise deceitful matters against them that are quiet in the land. 21 Yea, they opened their mouth wide against me, and said , Aha, aha, our eye hath seen it. 22 This thou hast seen , O LORD: keep not silence : O Lord, be not far from me. 23 Stir up thyself, and awake to my judgment, even unto my cause, my God and my Lord. 24 Judge me, O LORD my God, according to thy righteousness; and let them not rejoice over me. 25 Let them not say in their hearts, Ah, so would we have it: let them not say , We have swallowed him up . 26 Let them be ashamed and brought to confusion together that rejoice at mine hurt: let them be clothed with shame and dishonour that magnify themselves against me. 27 Let them shout for joy , and be glad , that favour my righteous cause: yea, let them say continually, Let the LORD be magnified , which hath pleasure in the prosperity of his servant. 28 And my tongue shall speak of thy righteousness and of thy praise all the day long.

    Psalm 36: 1 The transgression of the wicked saith within my heart, that there is no fear of God before his eyes. 2 For he flattereth himself in his own eyes, until his iniquity be found to be hateful . 3 The words of his mouth are iniquity and deceit: he hath left off to be wise , and to do good . 4 He deviseth mischief upon his bed; he setteth himself in a way that is not good; he abhorreth not evil. 5 Thy mercy, O LORD, is in the heavens; and thy faithfulness reacheth unto the clouds. 6 Thy righteousness is like the great mountains; thy judgments are a great deep: O LORD, thou preservest man and beast. 7 How excellent is thy lovingkindness, O God! therefore the children of men put their trust under the shadow of thy wings. 8 They shall be abundantly satisfied with the fatness of thy house; and thou shalt make them drink of the river of thy pleasures. 9 For with thee is the fountain of life: in thy light shall we see light. 10 O continue thy lovingkindness unto them that know thee; and thy righteousness to the upright in heart. 11 Let not the foot of pride come against me, and let not the hand of the wicked remove me. 12 There are the workers of iniquity fallen : they are cast down , and shall not be able to rise .

    Psalm 37: 1 Fret not thyself because of evildoers , neither be thou envious against the workers of iniquity. 2 For they shall soon be cut down like the grass, and wither as the green herb. 3 Trust in the LORD, and do good; so shalt thou dwell in the land, and verily thou shalt be fed . 4 Delight thyself also in the LORD; and he shall give thee the desires of thine heart. 5 Commit thy way unto the LORD; trust also in him; and he shall bring it to pass . 6 And he shall bring forth thy righteousness as the light, and thy judgment as the noonday. 7 Rest in the LORD, and wait patiently for him: fret not thyself because of him who prospereth in his way, because of the man who bringeth wicked devices to pass . 8 Cease from anger, and forsake wrath: fret not thyself in any wise to do evil . 9 For evildoers shall be cut off : but those that wait upon the LORD, they shall inherit the earth. 10 For yet a little while, and the wicked shall not be: yea, thou shalt diligently consider his place, and it shall not be. 11 But the meek shall inherit the earth; and shall delight themselves in the abundance of peace. 12 The wicked plotteth against the just, and gnasheth upon him with his teeth. 13 The Lord shall laugh at him: for he seeth that his day is coming . 14 The wicked have drawn out the sword, and have bent their bow, to cast down the poor and needy, and to slay such as be of upright conversation. 15 Their sword shall enter into their own heart, and their bows shall be broken . 16 A little that a righteous man hath is better than the riches of many wicked. 17 For the arms of the wicked shall be broken : but the LORD upholdeth the righteous. 18 The LORD knoweth the days of the upright: and their inheritance shall be for ever. 19 They shall not be ashamed in the evil time: and in the days of famine they shall be satisfied . 20 But the wicked shall perish , and the enemies of the LORD shall be as the fat of lambs: they shall consume ; into smoke shall they consume away . 21 The wicked borroweth , and payeth not again : but the righteous sheweth mercy , and giveth . 22 For such as be blessed of him shall inherit the earth; and they that be cursed of him shall be cut off . 23 The steps of a good man are ordered by the LORD: and he delighteth in his way. 24 Though he fall , he shall not be utterly cast down : for the LORD upholdeth him with his hand. 25 I have been young, and now am old ; yet have I not seen the righteous forsaken , nor his seed begging bread. 26 He is ever merciful , and lendeth ; and his seed is blessed. 27 Depart from evil, and do good; and dwell for evermore. 28 For the LORD loveth judgment, and forsaketh not his saints; they are preserved for ever: but the seed of the wicked shall be cut off . 29 The righteous shall inherit the land, and dwell therein for ever. 30 The mouth of the righteous speaketh wisdom, and his tongue talketh of judgment. 31 The law of his God is in his heart; none of his steps shall slide . 32 The wicked watcheth the righteous, and seeketh to slay him. 33 The LORD will not leave him in his hand, nor condemn him when he is judged . 34 Wait on the LORD, and keep his way, and he shall exalt thee to inherit the land: when the wicked are cut off , thou shalt see it. 35 I have seen the wicked in great power, and spreading himself like a green bay tree. 36 Yet he passed away , and, lo, he was not: yea, I sought him, but he could not be found . 37 Mark the perfect man, and behold the upright: for the end of that man is peace. 38 But the transgressors shall be destroyed together: the end of the wicked shall be cut off . 39 But the salvation of the righteous is of the LORD: he is their strength in the time of trouble. 40 And the LORD shall help them, and deliver them: he shall deliver them from the wicked, and save them, because they trust in him.

    Psalm 38: 1 O LORD, rebuke me not in thy wrath: neither chasten me in thy hot displeasure. 2 For thine arrows stick fast in me, and thy hand presseth me sore . 3 There is no soundness in my flesh because of thine anger; neither is there any rest in my bones because of my sin. 4 For mine iniquities are gone over mine head: as an heavy burden they are too heavy for me. 5 My wounds stink and are corrupt because of my foolishness. 6 I am troubled ; I am bowed down greatly; I go mourning all the day long. 7 For my loins are filled with a loathsome disease: and there is no soundness in my flesh. 8 I am feeble and sore broken : I have roared by reason of the disquietness of my heart. 9 Lord, all my desire is before thee; and my groaning is not hid from thee. 10 My heart panteth , my strength faileth me: as for the light of mine eyes, it also is gone from me. 11 My lovers and my friends stand aloof from my sore; and my kinsmen stand afar off. 12 They also that seek after my life lay snares for me: and they that seek my hurt speak mischievous things, and imagine deceits all the day long. 13 But I, as a deaf man, heard not; and I was as a dumb man that openeth not his mouth. 14 Thus I was as a man that heareth not, and in whose mouth are no reproofs. 15 For in thee, O LORD, do I hope : thou wilt hear , O Lord my God. 16 For I said , Hear me, lest otherwise they should rejoice over me: when my foot slippeth , they magnify themselves against me. 17 For I am ready to halt, and my sorrow is continually before me. 18 For I will declare mine iniquity; I will be sorry for my sin. 19 But mine enemies are lively, and they are strong : and they that hate me wrongfully are multiplied . 20 They also that render evil for good are mine adversaries ; because I follow the thing that good is. 21 Forsake me not, O LORD: O my God, be not far from me. 22 Make haste to help me, O Lord my salvation.

    Psalm 39: 1 I said , I will take heed to my ways, that I sin not with my tongue: I will keep my mouth with a bridle, while the wicked is before me. 2 I was dumb with silence, I held my peace , even from good; and my sorrow was stirred . 3 My heart was hot within me, while I was musing the fire burned : then spake I with my tongue, 4 LORD, make me to know mine end, and the measure of my days, what it is; that I may know how frail I am. 5 Behold, thou hast made my days as an handbreadth; and mine age is as nothing before thee: verily every man at his best state is altogether vanity. Selah. 6 Surely every man walketh in a vain shew: surely they are disquieted in vain: he heapeth up riches, and knoweth not who shall gather them. 7 And now, Lord, what wait I for? my hope is in thee. 8 Deliver me from all my transgressions: make me not the reproach of the foolish. 9 I was dumb , I opened not my mouth; because thou didst it. 10 Remove thy stroke away from me: I am consumed by the blow of thine hand. 11 When thou with rebukes dost correct man for iniquity, thou makest his beauty to consume away like a moth: surely every man is vanity. Selah. 12 Hear my prayer, O LORD, and give ear unto my cry; hold not thy peace at my tears: for I am a stranger with thee, and a sojourner, as all my fathers were. 13 O spare me, that I may recover strength , before I go hence , and be no more.

    Psalm 40: 1 I waited patiently for the LORD; and he inclined unto me, and heard my cry. 2 He brought me up also out of an horrible pit, out of the miry clay, and set my feet upon a rock, and established my goings. 3 And he hath put a new song in my mouth, even praise unto our God: many shall see it, and fear , and shall trust in the LORD. 4 Blessed is that man that maketh the LORD his trust, and respecteth not the proud, nor such as turn aside to lies. 5 Many, O LORD my God, are thy wonderful works which thou hast done , and thy thoughts which are to us-ward: they cannot be reckoned up in order unto thee: if I would declare and speak of them, they are more than can be numbered . 6 Sacrifice and offering thou didst not desire ; mine ears hast thou opened : burnt offering and sin offering hast thou not required . 7 Then said I, Lo, I come : in the volume of the book it is written of me, 8 I delight to do thy will, O my God: yea, thy law is within my heart. 9 I have preached righteousness in the great congregation: lo, I have not refrained my lips, O LORD, thou knowest . 10 I have not hid thy righteousness within my heart; I have declared thy faithfulness and thy salvation: I have not concealed thy lovingkindness and thy truth from the great congregation. 11 Withhold not thou thy tender mercies from me, O LORD: let thy lovingkindness and thy truth continually preserve me. 12 For innumerable evils have compassed me about: mine iniquities have taken hold upon me, so that I am not able to look up ; they are more than the hairs of mine head: therefore my heart faileth me. 13 Be pleased , O LORD, to deliver me: O LORD, make haste to help me. 14 Let them be ashamed and confounded together that seek after my soul to destroy it; let them be driven backward and put to shame that wish me evil. 15 Let them be desolate for a reward of their shame that say unto me, Aha, aha. 16 Let all those that seek thee rejoice and be glad in thee: let such as love thy salvation say continually, The LORD be magnified . 17 But I am poor and needy; yet the Lord thinketh upon me: thou art my help and my deliverer ; make no tarrying , O my God.

    Psalm 41: 1 Blessed is he that considereth the poor: the LORD will deliver him in time of trouble. 2 The LORD will preserve him, and keep him alive ; and he shall be blessed upon the earth: and thou wilt not deliver him unto the will of his enemies . 3 The LORD will strengthen him upon the bed of languishing: thou wilt make all his bed in his sickness. 4 I said , LORD, be merciful unto me: heal my soul; for I have sinned against thee. 5 Mine enemies speak evil of me, When shall he die , and his name perish ? 6 And if he come to see me, he speaketh vanity: his heart gathereth iniquity to itself; when he goeth abroad, he telleth it. 7 All that hate me whisper together against me: against me do they devise my hurt. 8 An evil disease, say they, cleaveth fast unto him: and now that he lieth he shall rise up no more . 9 Yea, mine own familiar friend, in whom I trusted , which did eat of my bread, hath lifted up his heel against me. 10 But thou, O LORD, be merciful unto me, and raise me up , that I may requite them. 11 By this I know that thou favourest me, because mine enemy doth not triumph over me. 12 And as for me, thou upholdest me in mine integrity, and settest me before thy face for ever. 13 Blessed be the LORD God of Israel from everlasting, and to everlasting. Amen, and Amen.

    Psalm 42: 1 As the hart panteth after the water brooks, so panteth my soul after thee, O God. 2 My soul thirsteth for God, for the living God: when shall I come and appear before God? 3 My tears have been my meat day and night, while they continually say unto me, Where is thy God? 4 When I remember these things, I pour out my soul in me: for I had gone with the multitude, I went with them to the house of God, with the voice of joy and praise, with a multitude that kept holyday . 5 Why art thou cast down , O my soul? and why art thou disquieted in me? hope thou in God: for I shall yet praise him for the help of his countenance. 6 O my God, my soul is cast down within me: therefore will I remember thee from the land of Jordan, and of the Hermonites, from the hill Mizar. 7 Deep calleth unto deep at the noise of thy waterspouts: all thy waves and thy billows are gone over me. 8 Yet the LORD will command his lovingkindness in the daytime, and in the night his song shall be with me, and my prayer unto the God of my life. 9 I will say unto God my rock, Why hast thou forgotten me? why go I mourning because of the oppression of the enemy ? 10 As with a sword in my bones, mine enemies reproach me; while they say daily unto me, Where is thy God? 11 Why art thou cast down , O my soul? and why art thou disquieted within me? hope thou in God: for I shall yet praise him, who is the health of my countenance, and my God.

    Psalm 43: 1 Judge me, O God, and plead my cause against an ungodly nation: O deliver me from the deceitful and unjust man. 2 For thou art the God of my strength: why dost thou cast me off ? why go I mourning because of the oppression of the enemy ? 3 O send out thy light and thy truth: let them lead me; let them bring me unto thy holy hill, and to thy tabernacles. 4 Then will I go unto the altar of God, unto God my exceeding joy: yea, upon the harp will I praise thee, O God my God. 5 Why art thou cast down , O my soul? and why art thou disquieted within me? hope in God: for I shall yet praise him, who is the health of my countenance, and my God.

    Psalm 44: 1 We have heard with our ears, O God, our fathers have told us, what work thou didst in their days, in the times of old. 2 How thou didst drive out the heathen with thy hand, and plantedst them; how thou didst afflict the people, and cast them out . 3 For they got not the land in possession by their own sword, neither did their own arm save them: but thy right hand, and thine arm, and the light of thy countenance, because thou hadst a favour unto them. 4 Thou art my King, O God: command deliverances for Jacob. 5 Through thee will we push down our enemies: through thy name will we tread them under that rise up against us. 6 For I will not trust in my bow, neither shall my sword save me. 7 But thou hast saved us from our enemies, and hast put them to shame that hated us. 8 In God we boast all the day long, and praise thy name for ever. Selah. 9 But thou hast cast off , and put us to shame ; and goest not forth with our armies. 10 Thou makest us to turn back from the enemy: and they which hate us spoil for themselves. 11 Thou hast given us like sheep appointed for meat; and hast scattered us among the heathen. 12 Thou sellest thy people for nought, and dost not increase thy wealth by their price. 13 Thou makest us a reproach to our neighbours, a scorn and a derision to them that are round about us. 14 Thou makest us a byword among the heathen, a shaking of the head among the people. 15 My confusion is continually before me, and the shame of my face hath covered me, 16 For the voice of him that reproacheth and blasphemeth ; by reason of the enemy and avenger . 17 All this is come upon us; yet have we not forgotten thee, neither have we dealt falsely in thy covenant. 18 Our heart is not turned back, neither have our steps declined from thy way; 19 Though thou hast sore broken us in the place of dragons, and covered us with the shadow of death. 20 If we have forgotten the name of our God, or stretched out our hands to a strange god; 21 Shall not God search this out ? for he knoweth the secrets of the heart. 22 Yea, for thy sake are we killed all the day long; we are counted as sheep for the slaughter. 23 Awake , why sleepest thou, O Lord? arise , cast us not off for ever. 24 Wherefore hidest thou thy face, and forgettest our affliction and our oppression? 25 For our soul is bowed down to the dust: our belly cleaveth unto the earth. 26 Arise for our help, and redeem us for thy mercies' sake.

    Psalm 45: 1 My heart is inditing a good matter: I speak of the things which I have made touching the king: my tongue is the pen of a ready writer . 2 Thou art fairer than the children of men: grace is poured into thy lips: therefore God hath blessed thee for ever. 3 Gird thy sword upon thy thigh, O most mighty, with thy glory and thy majesty. 4 And in thy majesty ride prosperously because of truth and meekness and righteousness; and thy right hand shall teach thee terrible things . 5 Thine arrows are sharp in the heart of the king's enemies ; whereby the people fall under thee. 6 Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever: the sceptre of thy kingdom is a right sceptre. 7 Thou lovest righteousness, and hatest wickedness: therefore God, thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows. 8 All thy garments smell of myrrh, and aloes, and cassia, out of the ivory palaces, whereby they have made thee glad . 9 Kings' daughters were among thy honourable women: upon thy right hand did stand the queen in gold of Ophir. 10 Hearken , O daughter, and consider , and incline thine ear; forget also thine own people, and thy father's house; 11 So shall the king greatly desire thy beauty: for he is thy Lord; and worship thou him. 12 And the daughter of Tyre shall be there with a gift; even the rich among the people shall intreat thy favour. 13 The king's daughter is all glorious within: her clothing is of wrought gold. 14 She shall be brought unto the king in raiment of needlework: the virgins her companions that follow her shall be brought unto thee. 15 With gladness and rejoicing shall they be brought : they shall enter into the king's palace. 16 Instead of thy fathers shall be thy children, whom thou mayest make princes in all the earth. 17 I will make thy name to be remembered in all generations: therefore shall the people praise thee for ever and ever.

    Psalm 46: 1 God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble. 2 Therefore will not we fear , though the earth be removed , and though the mountains be carried into the midst of the sea; 3 Though the waters thereof roar and be troubled , though the mountains shake with the swelling thereof. Selah. 4 There is a river, the streams whereof shall make glad the city of God, the holy place of the tabernacles of the most High. 5 God is in the midst of her; she shall not be moved : God shall help her, and that right early. 6 The heathen raged , the kingdoms were moved : he uttered his voice, the earth melted . 7 The LORD of hosts is with us; the God of Jacob is our refuge. Selah. 8 Come , behold the works of the LORD, what desolations he hath made in the earth. 9 He maketh wars to cease unto the end of the earth; he breaketh the bow, and cutteth the spear in sunder ; he burneth the chariot in the fire. 10 Be still , and know that I am God: I will be exalted among the heathen, I will be exalted in the earth. 11 The LORD of hosts is with us; the God of Jacob is our refuge. Selah.

    Psalm 47: 1 O clap your hands, all ye people; shout unto God with the voice of triumph. 2 For the LORD most high is terrible ; he is a great King over all the earth. 3 He shall subdue the people under us, and the nations under our feet. 4 He shall choose our inheritance for us, the excellency of Jacob whom he loved . Selah. 5 God is gone up with a shout, the LORD with the sound of a trumpet. 6 Sing praises to God, sing praises : sing praises unto our King, sing praises . 7 For God is the King of all the earth: sing ye praises with understanding . 8 God reigneth over the heathen: God sitteth upon the throne of his holiness. 9 The princes of the people are gathered together , even the people of the God of Abraham: for the shields of the earth belong unto God: he is greatly exalted .

    Psalm 48: 1 Great is the LORD, and greatly to be praised in the city of our God, in the mountain of his holiness. 2 Beautiful for situation, the joy of the whole earth, is mount Zion, on the sides of the north, the city of the great King. 3 God is known in her palaces for a refuge. 4 For, lo, the kings were assembled , they passed by together. 5 They saw it, and so they marvelled ; they were troubled , and hasted away . 6 Fear took hold upon them there, and pain, as of a woman in travail . 7 Thou breakest the ships of Tarshish with an east wind. 8 As we have heard , so have we seen in the city of the LORD of hosts, in the city of our God: God will establish it for ever. Selah. 9 We have thought of thy lovingkindness, O God, in the midst of thy temple. 10 According to thy name, O God, so is thy praise unto the ends of the earth: thy right hand is full of righteousness. 11 Let mount Zion rejoice , let the daughters of Judah be glad , because of thy judgments. 12 Walk about Zion, and go round about her: tell the towers thereof. 13 Mark ye well her bulwarks, consider her palaces; that ye may tell it to the generation following. 14 For this God is our God for ever and ever: he will be our guide even unto death.

    Psalm 49: 1 Hear this, all ye people; give ear , all ye inhabitants of the world: 2 Both low and high , rich and poor, together. 3 My mouth shall speak of wisdom; and the meditation of my heart shall be of understanding. 4 I will incline mine ear to a parable: I will open my dark saying upon the harp. 5 Wherefore should I fear in the days of evil, when the iniquity of my heels shall compass me about? 6 They that trust in their wealth, and boast themselves in the multitude of their riches; 7 None of them can by any means redeem his brother, nor give to God a ransom for him: 8 (For the redemption of their soul is precious , and it ceaseth for ever:) 9 That he should still live for ever, and not see corruption. 10 For he seeth that wise men die , likewise the fool and the brutish person perish , and leave their wealth to others. 11 Their inward thought is, that their houses shall continue for ever, and their dwelling places to all generations; they call their lands after their own names. 12 Nevertheless man being in honour abideth not: he is like the beasts that perish . 13 This their way is their folly: yet their posterity approve their sayings. Selah. 14 Like sheep they are laid in the grave; death shall feed on them; and the upright shall have dominion over them in the morning; and their beauty shall consume in the grave from their dwelling. 15 But God will redeem my soul from the power of the grave: for he shall receive me. Selah. 16 Be not thou afraid when one is made rich , when the glory of his house is increased ; 17 For when he dieth he shall carry nothing away : his glory shall not descend after him. 18 Though while he lived he blessed his soul: and men will praise thee, when thou doest well to thyself. 19 He shall go to the generation of his fathers; they shall never see light. 20 Man that is in honour, and understandeth not, is like the beasts that perish .

    Psalm 50: 1 The mighty God, even the LORD, hath spoken , and called the earth from the rising of the sun unto the going down thereof. 2 Out of Zion, the perfection of beauty, God hath shined . 3 Our God shall come , and shall not keep silence : a fire shall devour before him, and it shall be very tempestuous round about him. 4 He shall call to the heavens from above, and to the earth, that he may judge his people. 5 Gather my saints together unto me; those that have made a covenant with me by sacrifice. 6 And the heavens shall declare his righteousness: for God is judge himself. Selah. 7 Hear , O my people, and I will speak ; O Israel, and I will testify against thee: I am God, even thy God. 8 I will not reprove thee for thy sacrifices or thy burnt offerings, to have been continually before me. 9 I will take no bullock out of thy house, nor he goats out of thy folds. 10 For every beast of the forest is mine, and the cattle upon a thousand hills. 11 I know all the fowls of the mountains: and the wild beasts of the field are mine. 12 If I were hungry , I would not tell thee: for the world is mine, and the fulness thereof. 13 Will I eat the flesh of bulls, or drink the blood of goats? 14 Offer unto God thanksgiving; and pay thy vows unto the most High: 15 And call upon me in the day of trouble: I will deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify me. 16 But unto the wicked God saith , What hast thou to do to declare my statutes, or that thou shouldest take my covenant in thy mouth? 17 Seeing thou hatest instruction, and castest my words behind thee. 18 When thou sawest a thief, then thou consentedst with him, and hast been partaker with adulterers . 19 Thou givest thy mouth to evil, and thy tongue frameth deceit. 20 Thou sittest and speakest against thy brother; thou slanderest thine own mother's son. 21 These things hast thou done , and I kept silence ; thou thoughtest that I was altogether such an one as thyself: but I will reprove thee, and set them in order before thine eyes. 22 Now consider this, ye that forget God, lest I tear you in pieces , and there be none to deliver . 23 Whoso offereth praise glorifieth me: and to him that ordereth his conversation aright will I shew the salvation of God.

    Psalm 51: 1 Have mercy upon me, O God, according to thy lovingkindness: according unto the multitude of thy tender mercies blot out my transgressions. 2 Wash me throughly from mine iniquity, and cleanse me from my sin. 3 For I acknowledge my transgressions: and my sin is ever before me. 4 Against thee, thee only, have I sinned , and done this evil in thy sight: that thou mightest be justified when thou speakest , and be clear when thou judgest . 5 Behold, I was shapen in iniquity; and in sin did my mother conceive me. 6 Behold, thou desirest truth in the inward parts: and in the hidden part thou shalt make me to know wisdom. 7 Purge me with hyssop, and I shall be clean : wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow. 8 Make me to hear joy and gladness; that the bones which thou hast broken may rejoice . 9 Hide thy face from my sins, and blot out all mine iniquities. 10 Create in me a clean heart, O God; and renew a right spirit within me. 11 Cast me not away from thy presence; and take not thy holy spirit from me. 12 Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation; and uphold me with thy free spirit. 13 Then will I teach transgressors thy ways; and sinners shall be converted unto thee. 14 Deliver me from bloodguiltiness, O God, thou God of my salvation: and my tongue shall sing aloud of thy righteousness. 15 O Lord, open thou my lips; and my mouth shall shew forth thy praise. 16 For thou desirest not sacrifice; else would I give it: thou delightest not in burnt offering. 17 The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit: a broken and a contrite heart, O God, thou wilt not despise . 18 Do good in thy good pleasure unto Zion: build thou the walls of Jerusalem. 19 Then shalt thou be pleased with the sacrifices of righteousness, with burnt offering and whole burnt offering: then shall they offer bullocks upon thine altar.

    Psalm 52: 1 Why boastest thou thyself in mischief, O mighty man? the goodness of God endureth continually. 2 Thy tongue deviseth mischiefs; like a sharp razor, working deceitfully. 3 Thou lovest evil more than good; and lying rather than to speak righteousness. Selah. 4 Thou lovest all devouring words, O thou deceitful tongue. 5 God shall likewise destroy thee for ever, he shall take thee away , and pluck thee out of thy dwelling place, and root thee out of the land of the living. Selah. 6 The righteous also shall see , and fear , and shall laugh at him: 7 Lo, this is the man that made not God his strength; but trusted in the abundance of his riches, and strengthened himself in his wickedness. 8 But I am like a green olive tree in the house of God: I trust in the mercy of God for ever and ever. 9 I will praise thee for ever, because thou hast done it: and I will wait on thy name; for it is good before thy saints.

    Psalm 53: 1 The fool hath said in his heart, There is no God. Corrupt are they, and have done abominable iniquity: there is none that doeth good. 2 God looked down from heaven upon the children of men, to see if there were any that did understand , that did seek God. 3 Every one of them is gone back : they are altogether become filthy ; there is none that doeth good, no, not one. 4 Have the workers of iniquity no knowledge ? who eat up my people as they eat bread: they have not called upon God. 5 There were they in great fear , where no fear was: for God hath scattered the bones of him that encampeth against thee: thou hast put them to shame , because God hath despised them. 6 Oh that the salvation of Israel were come out of Zion! When God bringeth back the captivity of his people, Jacob shall rejoice , and Israel shall be glad .

    Psalm 54: 1 Save me, O God, by thy name, and judge me by thy strength. 2 Hear my prayer, O God; give ear to the words of my mouth. 3 For strangers are risen up against me, and oppressors seek after my soul: they have not set God before them. Selah. 4 Behold, God is mine helper : the Lord is with them that uphold my soul. 5 He shall reward evil unto mine enemies : cut them off in thy truth. 6 I will freely sacrifice unto thee: I will praise thy name, O LORD; for it is good. 7 For he hath delivered me out of all trouble: and mine eye hath seen his desire upon mine enemies .

    Psalm 55: 1 Give ear to my prayer, O God; and hide not thyself from my supplication. 2 Attend unto me, and hear me: I mourn in my complaint, and make a noise ; 3 Because of the voice of the enemy , because of the oppression of the wicked: for they cast iniquity upon me, and in wrath they hate me. 4 My heart is sore pained within me: and the terrors of death are fallen upon me. 5 Fearfulness and trembling are come upon me, and horror hath overwhelmed me. 6 And I said , Oh that I had wings like a dove! for then would I fly away , and be at rest . 7 Lo, then would I wander far off , and remain in the wilderness. Selah. 8 I would hasten my escape from the windy storm and tempest. 9 Destroy , O Lord, and divide their tongues: for I have seen violence and strife in the city. 10 Day and night they go about it upon the walls thereof: mischief also and sorrow are in the midst of it. 11 Wickedness is in the midst thereof: deceit and guile depart not from her streets. 12 For it was not an enemy that reproached me; then I could have borne it: neither was it he that hated me that did magnify himself against me; then I would have hid myself from him: 13 But it was thou, a man mine equal, my guide, and mine acquaintance . 14 We took sweet counsel together, and walked unto the house of God in company. 15 Let death seize upon them, and let them go down quick into hell: for wickedness is in their dwellings, and among them. 16 As for me, I will call upon God; and the LORD shall save me. 17 Evening, and morning, and at noon, will I pray , and cry aloud : and he shall hear my voice. 18 He hath delivered my soul in peace from the battle that was against me: for there were many with me. 19 God shall hear , and afflict them, even he that abideth of old. Selah. Because they have no changes, therefore they fear not God. 20 He hath put forth his hands against such as be at peace with him: he hath broken his covenant. 21 The words of his mouth were smoother than butter, but war was in his heart: his words were softer than oil, yet were they drawn swords. 22 Cast thy burden upon the LORD, and he shall sustain thee: he shall never suffer the righteous to be moved . 23 But thou, O God, shalt bring them down into the pit of destruction: bloody and deceitful men shall not live out half their days; but I will trust in thee.

    Psalm 56: 1 Be merciful unto me, O God: for man would swallow me up ; he fighting daily oppresseth me. 2 Mine enemies would daily swallow me up: for they be many that fight against me, O thou most High. 3 What time I am afraid , I will trust in thee. 4 In God I will praise his word, in God I have put my trust ; I will not fear what flesh can do unto me. 5 Every day they wrest my words: all their thoughts are against me for evil. 6 They gather themselves together , they hide themselves, they mark my steps, when they wait for my soul. 7 Shall they escape by iniquity? in thine anger cast down the people, O God. 8 Thou tellest my wanderings: put thou my tears into thy bottle: are they not in thy book? 9 When I cry unto thee, then shall mine enemies turn back: this I know ; for God is for me. 10 In God will I praise his word: in the LORD will I praise his word. 11 In God have I put my trust : I will not be afraid what man can do unto me. 12 Thy vows are upon me, O God: I will render praises unto thee. 13 For thou hast delivered my soul from death: wilt not thou deliver my feet from falling, that I may walk before God in the light of the living?

    Psalm 57: 1 Be merciful unto me, O God, be merciful unto me: for my soul trusteth in thee: yea, in the shadow of thy wings will I make my refuge , until these calamities be overpast . 2 I will cry unto God most high; unto God that performeth all things for me. 3 He shall send from heaven, and save me from the reproach of him that would swallow me up . Selah. God shall send forth his mercy and his truth. 4 My soul is among lions: and I lie even among them that are set on fire , even the sons of men, whose teeth are spears and arrows, and their tongue a sharp sword. 5 Be thou exalted , O God, above the heavens; let thy glory be above all the earth. 6 They have prepared a net for my steps; my soul is bowed down : they have digged a pit before me, into the midst whereof they are fallen themselves. Selah. 7 My heart is fixed , O God, my heart is fixed : I will sing and give praise . 8 Awake up , my glory; awake , psaltery and harp: I myself will awake early. 9 I will praise thee, O Lord, among the people: I will sing unto thee among the nations. 10 For thy mercy is great unto the heavens, and thy truth unto the clouds. 11 Be thou exalted , O God, above the heavens: let thy glory be above all the earth.

    Psalm 58: 1 Do ye indeed speak righteousness, O congregation? do ye judge uprightly, O ye sons of men? 2 Yea, in heart ye work wickedness; ye weigh the violence of your hands in the earth. 3 The wicked are estranged from the womb: they go astray as soon as they be born, speaking lies. 4 Their poison is like the poison of a serpent: they are like the deaf adder that stoppeth her ear; 5 Which will not hearken to the voice of charmers , charming never so wisely . 6 Break their teeth, O God, in their mouth: break out the great teeth of the young lions, O LORD. 7 Let them melt away as waters which run continually : when he bendeth his bow to shoot his arrows, let them be as cut in pieces . 8 As a snail which melteth, let every one of them pass away : like the untimely birth of a woman, that they may not see the sun. 9 Before your pots can feel the thorns, he shall take them away as with a whirlwind , both living, and in his wrath. 10 The righteous shall rejoice when he seeth the vengeance: he shall wash his feet in the blood of the wicked. 11 So that a man shall say , Verily there is a reward for the righteous: verily he is a God that judgeth in the earth.

    Psalm 59: 1 Deliver me from mine enemies , O my God: defend me from them that rise up against me. 2 Deliver me from the workers of iniquity, and save me from bloody men. 3 For, lo, they lie in wait for my soul: the mighty are gathered against me; not for my transgression, nor for my sin, O LORD. 4 They run and prepare themselves without my fault: awake to help me, and behold . 5 Thou therefore, O LORD God of hosts, the God of Israel, awake to visit all the heathen: be not merciful to any wicked transgressors . Selah. 6 They return at evening: they make a noise like a dog, and go round about the city. 7 Behold, they belch out with their mouth: swords are in their lips: for who, say they, doth hear ? 8 But thou, O LORD, shalt laugh at them; thou shalt have all the heathen in derision . 9 Because of his strength will I wait upon thee: for God is my defence. 10 The God of my mercy shall prevent me: God shall let me see my desire upon mine enemies . 11 Slay them not, lest my people forget : scatter them by thy power; and bring them down , O Lord our shield. 12 For the sin of their mouth and the words of their lips let them even be taken in their pride: and for cursing and lying which they speak . 13 Consume them in wrath, consume them, that they may not be: and let them know that God ruleth in Jacob unto the ends of the earth. Selah. 14 And at evening let them return ; and let them make a noise like a dog, and go round about the city. 15 Let them wander up and down for meat , and grudge if they be not satisfied . 16 But I will sing of thy power; yea, I will sing aloud of thy mercy in the morning: for thou hast been my defence and refuge in the day of my trouble. 17 Unto thee, O my strength, will I sing : for God is my defence, and the God of my mercy.

    Psalm 60: 1 O God, thou hast cast us off , thou hast scattered us, thou hast been displeased ; O turn thyself to us again . 2 Thou hast made the earth to tremble ; thou hast broken it: heal the breaches thereof; for it shaketh . 3 Thou hast shewed thy people hard things: thou hast made us to drink the wine of astonishment. 4 Thou hast given a banner to them that fear thee, that it may be displayed because of the truth. Selah. 5 That thy beloved may be delivered ; save with thy right hand, and hear me. 6 God hath spoken in his holiness; I will rejoice , I will divide Shechem, and mete out the valley of Succoth. 7 Gilead is mine, and Manasseh is mine; Ephraim also is the strength of mine head; Judah is my lawgiver ; 8 Moab is my washpot ; over Edom will I cast out my shoe: Philistia, triumph thou because of me. 9 Who will bring me into the strong city? who will lead me into Edom? 10 Wilt not thou, O God, which hadst cast us off ? and thou, O God, which didst not go out with our armies? 11 Give us help from trouble: for vain is the help of man. 12 Through God we shall do valiantly: for he it is that shall tread down our enemies.
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7720
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The Church of England and the City of London

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sun Dec 04, 2011 11:12 pm

    The Psalms in the King James Version of the Holy Bible (Continued) http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Lrb0dHKJBR4&feature=related


    Psalm 61: 1 Hear my cry, O God; attend unto my prayer. 2 From the end of the earth will I cry unto thee, when my heart is overwhelmed : lead me to the rock that is higher than I. 3 For thou hast been a shelter for me, and a strong tower from the enemy . 4 I will abide in thy tabernacle for ever: I will trust in the covert of thy wings. Selah. 5 For thou, O God, hast heard my vows: thou hast given me the heritage of those that fear thy name. 6 Thou wilt prolong the king's life : and his years as many generations. 7 He shall abide before God for ever: O prepare mercy and truth, which may preserve him. 8 So will I sing praise unto thy name for ever, that I may daily perform my vows.

    Psalm 62: 1 Truly my soul waiteth upon God: from him cometh my salvation. 2 He only is my rock and my salvation; he is my defence; I shall not be greatly moved . 3 How long will ye imagine mischief against a man? ye shall be slain all of you: as a bowing wall shall ye be, and as a tottering fence. 4 They only consult to cast him down from his excellency: they delight in lies: they bless with their mouth, but they curse inwardly. Selah. 5 My soul, wait thou only upon God; for my expectation is from him. 6 He only is my rock and my salvation: he is my defence; I shall not be moved . 7 In God is my salvation and my glory: the rock of my strength, and my refuge, is in God. 8 Trust in him at all times; ye people, pour out your heart before him: God is a refuge for us. Selah. 9 Surely men of low degree are vanity, and men of high degree are a lie: to be laid in the balance, they are altogether lighter than vanity. 10 Trust not in oppression, and become not vain in robbery: if riches increase , set not your heart upon them. 11 God hath spoken once; twice have I heard this; that power belongeth unto God. 12 Also unto thee, O Lord, belongeth mercy: for thou renderest to every man according to his work.

    Psalm 63: 1 O God, thou art my God; early will I seek thee: my soul thirsteth for thee, my flesh longeth for thee in a dry and thirsty land, where no water is; 2 To see thy power and thy glory, so as I have seen thee in the sanctuary. 3 Because thy lovingkindness is better than life, my lips shall praise thee. 4 Thus will I bless thee while I live: I will lift up my hands in thy name. 5 My soul shall be satisfied as with marrow and fatness; and my mouth shall praise thee with joyful lips: 6 When I remember thee upon my bed, and meditate on thee in the night watches. 7 Because thou hast been my help, therefore in the shadow of thy wings will I rejoice . 8 My soul followeth hard after thee: thy right hand upholdeth me. 9 But those that seek my soul, to destroy it, shall go into the lower parts of the earth. 10 They shall fall by the sword : they shall be a portion for foxes. 11 But the king shall rejoice in God; every one that sweareth by him shall glory : but the mouth of them that speak lies shall be stopped .

    Psalm 64: 1 Hear my voice, O God, in my prayer: preserve my life from fear of the enemy . 2 Hide me from the secret counsel of the wicked ; from the insurrection of the workers of iniquity: 3 Who whet their tongue like a sword, and bend their bows to shoot their arrows, even bitter words: 4 That they may shoot in secret at the perfect: suddenly do they shoot at him, and fear not. 5 They encourage themselves in an evil matter: they commune of laying snares privily ; they say , Who shall see them? 6 They search out iniquities; they accomplish a diligent search: both the inward thought of every one of them, and the heart, is deep. 7 But God shall shoot at them with an arrow; suddenly shall they be wounded. 8 So they shall make their own tongue to fall upon themselves: all that see them shall flee away . 9 And all men shall fear , and shall declare the work of God; for they shall wisely consider of his doing. 10 The righteous shall be glad in the LORD, and shall trust in him; and all the upright in heart shall glory .

    Psalm 65: 1 Praise waiteth for thee, O God, in Sion: and unto thee shall the vow be performed . 2 O thou that hearest prayer, unto thee shall all flesh come . 3 Iniquities prevail against me: as for our transgressions, thou shalt purge them away . 4 Blessed is the man whom thou choosest , and causest to approach unto thee, that he may dwell in thy courts: we shall be satisfied with the goodness of thy house, even of thy holy temple. 5 By terrible things in righteousness wilt thou answer us, O God of our salvation; who art the confidence of all the ends of the earth, and of them that are afar off upon the sea: 6 Which by his strength setteth fast the mountains; being girded with power: 7 Which stilleth the noise of the seas, the noise of their waves, and the tumult of the people. 8 They also that dwell in the uttermost parts are afraid at thy tokens: thou makest the outgoings of the morning and evening to rejoice . 9 Thou visitest the earth, and waterest it: thou greatly enrichest it with the river of God, which is full of water: thou preparest them corn, when thou hast so provided for it. 10 Thou waterest the ridges thereof abundantly : thou settlest the furrows thereof: thou makest it soft with showers: thou blessest the springing thereof. 11 Thou crownest the year with thy goodness; and thy paths drop fatness. 12 They drop upon the pastures of the wilderness: and the little hills rejoice on every side . 13 The pastures are clothed with flocks; the valleys also are covered over with corn; they shout for joy , they also sing.

    Psalm 66: 1 Make a joyful noise unto God, all ye lands: 2 Sing forth the honour of his name: make his praise glorious. 3 Say unto God, How terrible art thou in thy works! through the greatness of thy power shall thine enemies submit themselves unto thee. 4 All the earth shall worship thee, and shall sing unto thee; they shall sing to thy name. Selah. 5 Come and see the works of God: he is terrible in his doing toward the children of men. 6 He turned the sea into dry land: they went through the flood on foot: there did we rejoice in him. 7 He ruleth by his power for ever; his eyes behold the nations: let not the rebellious exalt themselves. Selah. 8 O bless our God, ye people, and make the voice of his praise to be heard : 9 Which holdeth our soul in life, and suffereth not our feet to be moved. 10 For thou, O God, hast proved us: thou hast tried us, as silver is tried . 11 Thou broughtest us into the net; thou laidst affliction upon our loins. 12 Thou hast caused men to ride over our heads; we went through fire and through water: but thou broughtest us out into a wealthy place. 13 I will go into thy house with burnt offerings: I will pay thee my vows, 14 Which my lips have uttered , and my mouth hath spoken , when I was in trouble. 15 I will offer unto thee burnt sacrifices of fatlings, with the incense of rams; I will offer bullocks with goats. Selah. 16 Come and hear , all ye that fear God, and I will declare what he hath done for my soul. 17 I cried unto him with my mouth, and he was extolled with my tongue. 18 If I regard iniquity in my heart, the Lord will not hear me: 19 But verily God hath heard me; he hath attended to the voice of my prayer. 20 Blessed be God, which hath not turned away my prayer, nor his mercy from me.

    Psalm 67: 1 God be merciful unto us, and bless us; and cause his face to shine upon us; Selah. 2 That thy way may be known upon earth, thy saving health among all nations. 3 Let the people praise thee, O God; let all the people praise thee. 4 O let the nations be glad and sing for joy : for thou shalt judge the people righteously, and govern the nations upon earth. Selah. 5 Let the people praise thee, O God; let all the people praise thee. 6 Then shall the earth yield her increase; and God, even our own God, shall bless us. 7 God shall bless us; and all the ends of the earth shall fear him.

    Psalm 68: 1 Let God arise , let his enemies be scattered : let them also that hate him flee before him. 2 As smoke is driven away , so drive them away : as wax melteth before the fire, so let the wicked perish at the presence of God. 3 But let the righteous be glad ; let them rejoice before God: yea, let them exceedingly rejoice . 4 Sing unto God, sing praises to his name: extol him that rideth upon the heavens by his name JAH, and rejoice before him. 5 A father of the fatherless, and a judge of the widows, is God in his holy habitation. 6 God setteth the solitary in families: he bringeth out those which are bound with chains: but the rebellious dwell in a dry land. 7 O God, when thou wentest forth before thy people, when thou didst march through the wilderness; Selah: 8 The earth shook , the heavens also dropped at the presence of God: even Sinai itself was moved at the presence of God, the God of Israel. 9 Thou, O God, didst send a plentiful rain, whereby thou didst confirm thine inheritance, when it was weary . 10 Thy congregation hath dwelt therein: thou, O God, hast prepared of thy goodness for the poor. 11 The Lord gave the word: great was the company of those that published it. 12 Kings of armies did flee apace : and she that tarried at home divided the spoil. 13 Though ye have lien among the pots, yet shall ye be as the wings of a dove covered with silver, and her feathers with yellow gold. 14 When the Almighty scattered kings in it, it was white as snow in Salmon. 15 The hill of God is as the hill of Bashan; an high hill as the hill of Bashan. 16 Why leap ye, ye high hills? this is the hill which God desireth to dwell in ; yea, the LORD will dwell in it for ever. 17 The chariots of God are twenty thousand, even thousands of angels: the Lord is among them, as in Sinai, in the holy place. 18 Thou hast ascended on high, thou hast led captivity captive : thou hast received gifts for men; yea, for the rebellious also, that the LORD God might dwell among them. 19 Blessed be the Lord, who daily loadeth us with benefits, even the God of our salvation. Selah. 20 He that is our God is the God of salvation; and unto GOD the Lord belong the issues from death. 21 But God shall wound the head of his enemies , and the hairy scalp of such an one as goeth on still in his trespasses. 22 The Lord said , I will bring again from Bashan, I will bring my people again from the depths of the sea: 23 That thy foot may be dipped in the blood of thine enemies , and the tongue of thy dogs in the same. 24 They have seen thy goings, O God; even the goings of my God, my King, in the sanctuary. 25 The singers went before , the players on instruments followed after; among them were the damsels playing with timbrels . 26 Bless ye God in the congregations, even the Lord, from the fountain of Israel. 27 There is little Benjamin with their ruler , the princes of Judah and their council, the princes of Zebulun, and the princes of Naphtali. 28 Thy God hath commanded thy strength: strengthen , O God, that which thou hast wrought for us. 29 Because of thy temple at Jerusalem shall kings bring presents unto thee. 30 Rebuke the company of spearmen, the multitude of the bulls, with the calves of the people, till every one submit himself with pieces of silver: scatter thou the people that delight in war. 31 Princes shall come out of Egypt; Ethiopia shall soon stretch out her hands unto God. 32 Sing unto God, ye kingdoms of the earth; O sing praises unto the Lord; Selah: 33 To him that rideth upon the heavens of heavens, which were of old; lo, he doth send out his voice, and that a mighty voice. 34 Ascribe ye strength unto God: his excellency is over Israel, and his strength is in the clouds. 35 O God, thou art terrible out of thy holy places: the God of Israel is he that giveth strength and power unto his people. Blessed be God.

    Psalm 69: 1 Save me, O God; for the waters are come in unto my soul. 2 I sink in deep mire, where there is no standing: I am come into deep waters, where the floods overflow me. 3 I am weary of my crying : my throat is dried : mine eyes fail while I wait for my God. 4 They that hate me without a cause are more than the hairs of mine head: they that would destroy me, being mine enemies wrongfully, are mighty : then I restored that which I took not away . 5 O God, thou knowest my foolishness; and my sins are not hid from thee. 6 Let not them that wait on thee, O Lord GOD of hosts, be ashamed for my sake: let not those that seek thee be confounded for my sake, O God of Israel. 7 Because for thy sake I have borne reproach; shame hath covered my face. 8 I am become a stranger unto my brethren, and an alien unto my mother's children. 9 For the zeal of thine house hath eaten me up ; and the reproaches of them that reproached thee are fallen upon me. 10 When I wept , and chastened my soul with fasting, that was to my reproach. 11 I made sackcloth also my garment; and I became a proverb to them. 12 They that sit in the gate speak against me; and I was the song of the drunkards . 13 But as for me, my prayer is unto thee, O LORD, in an acceptable time: O God, in the multitude of thy mercy hear me, in the truth of thy salvation. 14 Deliver me out of the mire, and let me not sink : let me be delivered from them that hate me, and out of the deep waters. 15 Let not the waterflood overflow me, neither let the deep swallow me up , and let not the pit shut her mouth upon me. 16 Hear me, O LORD; for thy lovingkindness is good: turn unto me according to the multitude of thy tender mercies. 17 And hide not thy face from thy servant; for I am in trouble : hear me speedily. 18 Draw nigh unto my soul, and redeem it: deliver me because of mine enemies . 19 Thou hast known my reproach, and my shame, and my dishonour: mine adversaries are all before thee. 20 Reproach hath broken my heart; and I am full of heaviness : and I looked for some to take pity , but there was none; and for comforters , but I found none. 21 They gave me also gall for my meat; and in my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink . 22 Let their table become a snare before them: and that which should have been for their welfare, let it become a trap. 23 Let their eyes be darkened , that they see not; and make their loins continually to shake . 24 Pour out thine indignation upon them, and let thy wrathful anger take hold of them. 25 Let their habitation be desolate ; and let none dwell in their tents. 26 For they persecute him whom thou hast smitten ; and they talk to the grief of those whom thou hast wounded. 27 Add iniquity unto their iniquity: and let them not come into thy righteousness. 28 Let them be blotted out of the book of the living, and not be written with the righteous. 29 But I am poor and sorrowful : let thy salvation, O God, set me up on high . 30 I will praise the name of God with a song, and will magnify him with thanksgiving. 31 This also shall please the LORD better than an ox or bullock that hath horns and hoofs . 32 The humble shall see this, and be glad : and your heart shall live that seek God. 33 For the LORD heareth the poor, and despiseth not his prisoners. 34 Let the heaven and earth praise him, the seas, and every thing that moveth therein. 35 For God will save Zion, and will build the cities of Judah: that they may dwell there, and have it in possession . 36 The seed also of his servants shall inherit it: and they that love his name shall dwell therein.

    Psalm 70: 1 Make haste, O God, to deliver me; make haste to help me, O LORD. 2 Let them be ashamed and confounded that seek after my soul: let them be turned backward, and put to confusion , that desire my hurt. 3 Let them be turned back for a reward of their shame that say , Aha, aha. 4 Let all those that seek thee rejoice and be glad in thee: and let such as love thy salvation say continually, Let God be magnified . 5 But I am poor and needy: make haste unto me, O God: thou art my help and my deliverer ; O LORD, make no tarrying .

    Psalm 71: 1 In thee, O LORD, do I put my trust : let me never be put to confusion . 2 Deliver me in thy righteousness, and cause me to escape : incline thine ear unto me, and save me. 3 Be thou my strong habitation, whereunto I may continually resort : thou hast given commandment to save me; for thou art my rock and my fortress. 4 Deliver me, O my God, out of the hand of the wicked, out of the hand of the unrighteous and cruel man . 5 For thou art my hope, O Lord GOD: thou art my trust from my youth. 6 By thee have I been holden up from the womb: thou art he that took me out of my mother's bowels: my praise shall be continually of thee. 7 I am as a wonder unto many; but thou art my strong refuge. 8 Let my mouth be filled with thy praise and with thy honour all the day. 9 Cast me not off in the time of old age; forsake me not when my strength faileth . 10 For mine enemies speak against me; and they that lay wait for my soul take counsel together, 11 Saying , God hath forsaken him: persecute and take him; for there is none to deliver him. 12 O God, be not far from me: O my God, make haste for my help. 13 Let them be confounded and consumed that are adversaries to my soul; let them be covered with reproach and dishonour that seek my hurt. 14 But I will hope continually, and will yet praise thee more and more . 15 My mouth shall shew forth thy righteousness and thy salvation all the day; for I know not the numbers thereof. 16 I will go in the strength of the Lord GOD: I will make mention of thy righteousness, even of thine only. 17 O God, thou hast taught me from my youth: and hitherto have I declared thy wondrous works . 18 Now also when I am old and grayheaded, O God, forsake me not; until I have shewed thy strength unto this generation, and thy power to every one that is to come . 19 Thy righteousness also, O God, is very high, who hast done great things: O God, who is like unto thee! 20 Thou, which hast shewed me great and sore troubles, shalt quicken me again , and shalt bring me up again from the depths of the earth. 21 Thou shalt increase my greatness, and comfort me on every side . 22 I will also praise thee with the psaltery , even thy truth, O my God: unto thee will I sing with the harp, O thou Holy One of Israel. 23 My lips shall greatly rejoice when I sing unto thee; and my soul, which thou hast redeemed . 24 My tongue also shall talk of thy righteousness all the day long: for they are confounded , for they are brought unto shame , that seek my hurt.

    Psalm 72: 1 Give the king thy judgments, O God, and thy righteousness unto the king's son. 2 He shall judge thy people with righteousness, and thy poor with judgment. 3 The mountains shall bring peace to the people, and the little hills, by righteousness. 4 He shall judge the poor of the people, he shall save the children of the needy, and shall break in pieces the oppressor . 5 They shall fear thee as long as the sun and moon endure, throughout all generations. 6 He shall come down like rain upon the mown grass: as showers that water the earth. 7 In his days shall the righteous flourish ; and abundance of peace so long as the moon endureth. 8 He shall have dominion also from sea to sea, and from the river unto the ends of the earth. 9 They that dwell in the wilderness shall bow before him; and his enemies shall lick the dust. 10 The kings of Tarshish and of the isles shall bring presents: the kings of Sheba and Seba shall offer gifts. 11 Yea, all kings shall fall down before him: all nations shall serve him. 12 For he shall deliver the needy when he crieth ; the poor also, and him that hath no helper . 13 He shall spare the poor and needy, and shall save the souls of the needy. 14 He shall redeem their soul from deceit and violence: and precious shall their blood be in his sight. 15 And he shall live , and to him shall be given of the gold of Sheba: prayer also shall be made for him continually; and daily shall he be praised . 16 There shall be an handful of corn in the earth upon the top of the mountains; the fruit thereof shall shake like Lebanon: and they of the city shall flourish like grass of the earth. 17 His name shall endure for ever: his name shall be continued as long as the sun: and men shall be blessed in him: all nations shall call him blessed . 18 Blessed be the LORD God, the God of Israel, who only doeth wondrous things . 19 And blessed be his glorious name for ever: and let the whole earth be filled with his glory; Amen, and Amen. 20 The prayers of David the son of Jesse are ended .

    Psalm 73: 1 Truly God is good to Israel, even to such as are of a clean heart. 2 But as for me, my feet were almost gone ; my steps had well nigh slipped . 3 For I was envious at the foolish , when I saw the prosperity of the wicked. 4 For there are no bands in their death: but their strength is firm. 5 They are not in trouble as other men; neither are they plagued like other men. 6 Therefore pride compasseth them about as a chain ; violence covereth them as a garment. 7 Their eyes stand out with fatness: they have more than heart could wish. 8 They are corrupt , and speak wickedly concerning oppression: they speak loftily. 9 They set their mouth against the heavens, and their tongue walketh through the earth. 10 Therefore his people return hither: and waters of a full cup are wrung out to them. 11 And they say , How doth God know ? and is there knowledge in the most High? 12 Behold, these are the ungodly, who prosper in the world; they increase in riches. 13 Verily I have cleansed my heart in vain, and washed my hands in innocency. 14 For all the day long have I been plagued , and chastened every morning. 15 If I say , I will speak thus; behold, I should offend against the generation of thy children. 16 When I thought to know this, it was too painful for me; 17 Until I went into the sanctuary of God; then understood I their end. 18 Surely thou didst set them in slippery places: thou castedst them down into destruction. 19 How are they brought into desolation, as in a moment! they are utterly consumed with terrors. 20 As a dream when one awaketh ; so, O Lord, when thou awakest, thou shalt despise their image. 21 Thus my heart was grieved , and I was pricked in my reins. 22 So foolish was I, and ignorant : I was as a beast before thee. 23 Nevertheless I am continually with thee: thou hast holden me by my right hand. 24 Thou shalt guide me with thy counsel, and afterward receive me to glory. 25 Whom have I in heaven but thee? and there is none upon earth that I desire beside thee. 26 My flesh and my heart faileth : but God is the strength of my heart, and my portion for ever. 27 For, lo, they that are far from thee shall perish : thou hast destroyed all them that go a whoring from thee. 28 But it is good for me to draw near to God: I have put my trust in the Lord GOD, that I may declare all thy works.

    Psalm 74: 1 O God, why hast thou cast us off for ever? why doth thine anger smoke against the sheep of thy pasture? 2 Remember thy congregation, which thou hast purchased of old; the rod of thine inheritance, which thou hast redeemed ; this mount Zion, wherein thou hast dwelt . 3 Lift up thy feet unto the perpetual desolations; even all that the enemy hath done wickedly in the sanctuary. 4 Thine enemies roar in the midst of thy congregations; they set up their ensigns for signs. 5 A man was famous according as he had lifted up axes upon the thick trees. 6 But now they break down the carved work thereof at once with axes and hammers. 7 They have cast fire into thy sanctuary, they have defiled by casting down the dwelling place of thy name to the ground. 8 They said in their hearts, Let us destroy them together: they have burned up all the synagogues of God in the land. 9 We see not our signs: there is no more any prophet: neither is there among us any that knoweth how long. 10 O God, how long shall the adversary reproach ? shall the enemy blaspheme thy name for ever? 11 Why withdrawest thou thy hand, even thy right hand? pluck it out of thy bosom . 12 For God is my King of old, working salvation in the midst of the earth. 13 Thou didst divide the sea by thy strength: thou brakest the heads of the dragons in the waters. 14 Thou brakest the heads of leviathan in pieces, and gavest him to be meat to the people inhabiting the wilderness. 15 Thou didst cleave the fountain and the flood: thou driedst up mighty rivers. 16 The day is thine, the night also is thine: thou hast prepared the light and the sun. 17 Thou hast set all the borders of the earth: thou hast made summer and winter. 18 Remember this, that the enemy hath reproached , O LORD, and that the foolish people have blasphemed thy name. 19 O deliver not the soul of thy turtledove unto the multitude of the wicked: forget not the congregation of thy poor for ever. 20 Have respect unto the covenant: for the dark places of the earth are full of the habitations of cruelty. 21 O let not the oppressed return ashamed : let the poor and needy praise thy name. 22 Arise , O God, plead thine own cause: remember how the foolish man reproacheth thee daily. 23 Forget not the voice of thine enemies : the tumult of those that rise up against thee increaseth continually.

    Psalm 75: 1 Unto thee, O God, do we give thanks , unto thee do we give thanks : for that thy name is near thy wondrous works declare . 2 When I shall receive the congregation I will judge uprightly. 3 The earth and all the inhabitants thereof are dissolved : I bear up the pillars of it. Selah. 4 I said unto the fools , Deal not foolishly : and to the wicked, Lift not up the horn: 5 Lift not up your horn on high: speak not with a stiff neck. 6 For promotion cometh neither from the east, nor from the west, nor from the south. 7 But God is the judge : he putteth down one, and setteth up another. 8 For in the hand of the LORD there is a cup, and the wine is red ; it is full of mixture; and he poureth out of the same: but the dregs thereof, all the wicked of the earth shall wring them out , and drink them. 9 But I will declare for ever; I will sing praises to the God of Jacob. 10 All the horns of the wicked also will I cut off ; but the horns of the righteous shall be exalted .

    Psalm 76: 1 In Judah is God known : his name is great in Israel. 2 In Salem also is his tabernacle, and his dwelling place in Zion. 3 There brake he the arrows of the bow, the shield, and the sword, and the battle. Selah. 4 Thou art more glorious and excellent than the mountains of prey. 5 The stouthearted are spoiled , they have slept their sleep: and none of the men of might have found their hands. 6 At thy rebuke, O God of Jacob, both the chariot and horse are cast into a dead sleep . 7 Thou, even thou, art to be feared : and who may stand in thy sight when once thou art angry? 8 Thou didst cause judgment to be heard from heaven; the earth feared , and was still , 9 When God arose to judgment, to save all the meek of the earth. Selah. 10 Surely the wrath of man shall praise thee: the remainder of wrath shalt thou restrain . 11 Vow , and pay unto the LORD your God: let all that be round about him bring presents unto him that ought to be feared. 12 He shall cut off the spirit of princes: he is terrible to the kings of the earth.

    Psalm 77: 1 I cried unto God with my voice, even unto God with my voice; and he gave ear unto me. 2 In the day of my trouble I sought the Lord: my sore ran in the night, and ceased not: my soul refused to be comforted . 3 I remembered God, and was troubled : I complained , and my spirit was overwhelmed . Selah. 4 Thou holdest mine eyes waking: I am so troubled that I cannot speak . 5 I have considered the days of old, the years of ancient times. 6 I call to remembrance my song in the night: I commune with mine own heart: and my spirit made diligent search . 7 Will the Lord cast off for ever? and will he be favourable no more? 8 Is his mercy clean gone for ever? doth his promise fail for evermore ? 9 Hath God forgotten to be gracious ? hath he in anger shut up his tender mercies? Selah. 10 And I said , This is my infirmity : but I will remember the years of the right hand of the most High. 11 I will remember the works of the LORD: surely I will remember thy wonders of old. 12 I will meditate also of all thy work, and talk of thy doings. 13 Thy way, O God, is in the sanctuary: who is so great a God as our God? 14 Thou art the God that doest wonders: thou hast declared thy strength among the people. 15 Thou hast with thine arm redeemed thy people, the sons of Jacob and Joseph. Selah. 16 The waters saw thee, O God, the waters saw thee; they were afraid : the depths also were troubled . 17 The clouds poured out water: the skies sent out a sound: thine arrows also went abroad . 18 The voice of thy thunder was in the heaven: the lightnings lightened the world: the earth trembled and shook . 19 Thy way is in the sea, and thy path in the great waters, and thy footsteps are not known . 20 Thou leddest thy people like a flock by the hand of Moses and Aaron.

    Psalm 78: 1 Give ear , O my people, to my law: incline your ears to the words of my mouth. 2 I will open my mouth in a parable: I will utter dark sayings of old: 3 Which we have heard and known , and our fathers have told us. 4 We will not hide them from their children, shewing to the generation to come the praises of the LORD, and his strength, and his wonderful works that he hath done . 5 For he established a testimony in Jacob, and appointed a law in Israel, which he commanded our fathers, that they should make them known to their children: 6 That the generation to come might know them, even the children which should be born ; who should arise and declare them to their children: 7 That they might set their hope in God, and not forget the works of God, but keep his commandments: 8 And might not be as their fathers, a stubborn and rebellious generation; a generation that set not their heart aright , and whose spirit was not stedfast with God. 9 The children of Ephraim, being armed , and carrying bows, turned back in the day of battle. 10 They kept not the covenant of God, and refused to walk in his law; 11 And forgat his works, and his wonders that he had shewed them. 12 Marvellous things did he in the sight of their fathers, in the land of Egypt, in the field of Zoan. 13 He divided the sea, and caused them to pass through ; and he made the waters to stand as an heap. 14 In the daytime also he led them with a cloud, and all the night with a light of fire. 15 He clave the rocks in the wilderness, and gave them drink as out of the great depths. 16 He brought streams also out of the rock, and caused waters to run down like rivers. 17 And they sinned yet more against him by provoking the most High in the wilderness. 18 And they tempted God in their heart by asking meat for their lust. 19 Yea, they spake against God; they said , Can God furnish a table in the wilderness? 20 Behold, he smote the rock, that the waters gushed out , and the streams overflowed ; can he give bread also? can he provide flesh for his people? 21 Therefore the LORD heard this, and was wroth : so a fire was kindled against Jacob, and anger also came up against Israel; 22 Because they believed not in God, and trusted not in his salvation: 23 Though he had commanded the clouds from above, and opened the doors of heaven, 24 And had rained down manna upon them to eat , and had given them of the corn of heaven. 25 Man did eat angels' food: he sent them meat to the full. 26 He caused an east wind to blow in the heaven: and by his power he brought in the south wind. 27 He rained flesh also upon them as dust, and feathered fowls like as the sand of the sea: 28 And he let it fall in the midst of their camp, round about their habitations. 29 So they did eat , and were well filled : for he gave them their own desire; 30 They were not estranged from their lust. But while their meat was yet in their mouths, 31 The wrath of God came upon them, and slew the fattest of them, and smote down the chosen men of Israel. 32 For all this they sinned still, and believed not for his wondrous works . 33 Therefore their days did he consume in vanity, and their years in trouble. 34 When he slew them, then they sought him: and they returned and enquired early after God. 35 And they remembered that God was their rock, and the high God their redeemer . 36 Nevertheless they did flatter him with their mouth, and they lied unto him with their tongues. 37 For their heart was not right with him, neither were they stedfast in his covenant. 38 But he, being full of compassion, forgave their iniquity, and destroyed them not: yea, many a time turned he his anger away , and did not stir up all his wrath. 39 For he remembered that they were but flesh; a wind that passeth away , and cometh not again . 40 How oft did they provoke him in the wilderness, and grieve him in the desert! 41 Yea, they turned back and tempted God, and limited the Holy One of Israel. 42 They remembered not his hand, nor the day when he delivered them from the enemy. 43 How he had wrought his signs in Egypt, and his wonders in the field of Zoan: 44 And had turned their rivers into blood; and their floods , that they could not drink . 45 He sent divers sorts of flies among them, which devoured them; and frogs, which destroyed them. 46 He gave also their increase unto the caterpiller, and their labour unto the locust. 47 He destroyed their vines with hail, and their sycomore trees with frost. 48 He gave up their cattle also to the hail, and their flocks to hot thunderbolts. 49 He cast upon them the fierceness of his anger, wrath, and indignation, and trouble, by sending evil angels among them. 50 He made a way to his anger; he spared not their soul from death, but gave their life over to the pestilence; 51 And smote all the firstborn in Egypt; the chief of their strength in the tabernacles of Ham: 52 But made his own people to go forth like sheep, and guided them in the wilderness like a flock. 53 And he led them on safely, so that they feared not: but the sea overwhelmed their enemies . 54 And he brought them to the border of his sanctuary, even to this mountain, which his right hand had purchased . 55 He cast out the heathen also before them, and divided them an inheritance by line, and made the tribes of Israel to dwell in their tents. 56 Yet they tempted and provoked the most high God, and kept not his testimonies: 57 But turned back , and dealt unfaithfully like their fathers: they were turned aside like a deceitful bow. 58 For they provoked him to anger with their high places, and moved him to jealousy with their graven images. 59 When God heard this, he was wroth , and greatly abhorred Israel: 60 So that he forsook the tabernacle of Shiloh, the tent which he placed among men; 61 And delivered his strength into captivity, and his glory into the enemy's hand. 62 He gave his people over also unto the sword; and was wroth with his inheritance. 63 The fire consumed their young men; and their maidens were not given to marriage . 64 Their priests fell by the sword; and their widows made no lamentation . 65 Then the Lord awaked as one out of sleep, and like a mighty man that shouteth by reason of wine. 66 And he smote his enemies in the hinder parts: he put them to a perpetual reproach. 67 Moreover he refused the tabernacle of Joseph, and chose not the tribe of Ephraim: 68 But chose the tribe of Judah, the mount Zion which he loved . 69 And he built his sanctuary like high palaces, like the earth which he hath established for ever. 70 He chose David also his servant, and took him from the sheepfolds : 71 From following the ewes great with young he brought him to feed Jacob his people, and Israel his inheritance. 72 So he fed them according to the integrity of his heart; and guided them by the skilfulness of his hands.

    Psalm 79: 1 O God, the heathen are come into thine inheritance; thy holy temple have they defiled ; they have laid Jerusalem on heaps. 2 The dead bodies of thy servants have they given to be meat unto the fowls of the heaven, the flesh of thy saints unto the beasts of the earth. 3 Their blood have they shed like water round about Jerusalem; and there was none to bury them. 4 We are become a reproach to our neighbours, a scorn and derision to them that are round about us. 5 How long, LORD? wilt thou be angry for ever? shall thy jealousy burn like fire? 6 Pour out thy wrath upon the heathen that have not known thee, and upon the kingdoms that have not called upon thy name. 7 For they have devoured Jacob, and laid waste his dwelling place. 8 O remember not against us former iniquities: let thy tender mercies speedily prevent us: for we are brought very low . 9 Help us, O God of our salvation, for the glory of thy name: and deliver us, and purge away our sins, for thy name's sake. 10 Wherefore should the heathen say , Where is their God? let him be known among the heathen in our sight by the revenging of the blood of thy servants which is shed . 11 Let the sighing of the prisoner come before thee; according to the greatness of thy power preserve thou those that are appointed to die; 12 And render unto our neighbours sevenfold into their bosom their reproach, wherewith they have reproached thee, O Lord. 13 So we thy people and sheep of thy pasture will give thee thanks for ever: we will shew forth thy praise to all generations.

    Psalm 80: 1 Give ear , O Shepherd of Israel, thou that leadest Joseph like a flock; thou that dwellest between the cherubims, shine forth . 2 Before Ephraim and Benjamin and Manasseh stir up thy strength, and come and save us. 3 Turn us again , O God, and cause thy face to shine ; and we shall be saved . 4 O LORD God of hosts, how long wilt thou be angry against the prayer of thy people? 5 Thou feedest them with the bread of tears; and givest them tears to drink in great measure. 6 Thou makest us a strife unto our neighbours: and our enemies laugh among themselves. 7 Turn us again , O God of hosts, and cause thy face to shine ; and we shall be saved . 8 Thou hast brought a vine out of Egypt: thou hast cast out the heathen, and planted it. 9 Thou preparedst room before it, and didst cause it to take deep root , and it filled the land. 10 The hills were covered with the shadow of it, and the boughs thereof were like the goodly cedars. 11 She sent out her boughs unto the sea, and her branches unto the river. 12 Why hast thou then broken down her hedges, so that all they which pass by the way do pluck her? 13 The boar out of the wood doth waste it, and the wild beast of the field doth devour it. 14 Return , we beseech thee, O God of hosts: look down from heaven, and behold , and visit this vine; 15 And the vineyard which thy right hand hath planted , and the branch that thou madest strong for thyself. 16 It is burned with fire, it is cut down : they perish at the rebuke of thy countenance. 17 Let thy hand be upon the man of thy right hand, upon the son of man whom thou madest strong for thyself. 18 So will not we go back from thee: quicken us, and we will call upon thy name. 19 Turn us again , O LORD God of hosts, cause thy face to shine ; and we shall be saved .

    Psalm 81: 1 Sing aloud unto God our strength: make a joyful noise unto the God of Jacob. 2 Take a psalm, and bring hither the timbrel, the pleasant harp with the psaltery. 3 Blow up the trumpet in the new moon, in the time appointed, on our solemn feast day. 4 For this was a statute for Israel, and a law of the God of Jacob. 5 This he ordained in Joseph for a testimony, when he went out through the land of Egypt: where I heard a language that I understood not. 6 I removed his shoulder from the burden: his hands were delivered from the pots. 7 Thou calledst in trouble, and I delivered thee; I answered thee in the secret place of thunder: I proved thee at the waters of Meribah. Selah. 8 Hear , O my people, and I will testify unto thee: O Israel, if thou wilt hearken unto me; 9 There shall no strange god be in thee; neither shalt thou worship any strange god. 10 I am the LORD thy God, which brought thee out of the land of Egypt: open thy mouth wide , and I will fill it. 11 But my people would not hearken to my voice; and Israel would none of me. 12 So I gave them up unto their own hearts' lust: and they walked in their own counsels. 13 Oh that my people had hearkened unto me, and Israel had walked in my ways! 14 I should soon have subdued their enemies , and turned my hand against their adversaries. 15 The haters of the LORD should have submitted themselves unto him: but their time should have endured for ever. 16 He should have fed them also with the finest of the wheat: and with honey out of the rock should I have satisfied thee.

    Psalm 82: 1 God standeth in the congregation of the mighty; he judgeth among the gods. 2 How long will ye judge unjustly, and accept the persons of the wicked? Selah. 3 Defend the poor and fatherless: do justice to the afflicted and needy . 4 Deliver the poor and needy: rid them out of the hand of the wicked. 5 They know not, neither will they understand ; they walk on in darkness: all the foundations of the earth are out of course . 6 I have said , Ye are gods; and all of you are children of the most High. 7 But ye shall die like men, and fall like one of the princes. 8 Arise , O God, judge the earth: for thou shalt inherit all nations.

    Psalm 83: 1 Keep not thou silence, O God: hold not thy peace , and be not still , O God. 2 For, lo, thine enemies make a tumult : and they that hate thee have lifted up the head. 3 They have taken crafty counsel against thy people, and consulted against thy hidden ones . 4 They have said , Come , and let us cut them off from being a nation; that the name of Israel may be no more in remembrance . 5 For they have consulted together with one consent: they are confederate against thee: 6 The tabernacles of Edom, and the Ishmaelites; of Moab, and the Hagarenes; 7 Gebal, and Ammon, and Amalek; the Philistines with the inhabitants of Tyre; 8 Assur also is joined with them: they have holpen the children of Lot. Selah. 9 Do unto them as unto the Midianites; as to Sisera, as to Jabin, at the brook of Kison: 10 Which perished at Endor: they became as dung for the earth. 11 Make their nobles like Oreb, and like Zeeb: yea, all their princes as Zebah, and as Zalmunna: 12 Who said , Let us take to ourselves the houses of God in possession . 13 O my God, make them like a wheel; as the stubble before the wind. 14 As the fire burneth a wood, and as the flame setteth the mountains on fire ; 15 So persecute them with thy tempest, and make them afraid with thy storm. 16 Fill their faces with shame; that they may seek thy name, O LORD. 17 Let them be confounded and troubled for ever; yea, let them be put to shame , and perish : 18 That men may know that thou, whose name alone is JEHOVAH, art the most high over all the earth.

    Psalm 84: 1 How amiable are thy tabernacles, O LORD of hosts! 2 My soul longeth , yea, even fainteth for the courts of the LORD: my heart and my flesh crieth out for the living God. 3 Yea, the sparrow hath found an house, and the swallow a nest for herself, where she may lay her young, even thine altars, O LORD of hosts, my King, and my God. 4 Blessed are they that dwell in thy house: they will be still praising thee. Selah. 5 Blessed is the man whose strength is in thee; in whose heart are the ways of them. 6 Who passing through the valley of Baca make it a well; the rain also filleth the pools. 7 They go from strength to strength, every one of them in Zion appeareth before God. 8 O LORD God of hosts, hear my prayer: give ear , O God of Jacob. Selah. 9 Behold , O God our shield, and look upon the face of thine anointed. 10 For a day in thy courts is better than a thousand. I had rather be a doorkeeper in the house of my God, than to dwell in the tents of wickedness. 11 For the LORD God is a sun and shield: the LORD will give grace and glory: no good thing will he withhold from them that walk uprightly. 12 O LORD of hosts, blessed is the man that trusteth in thee.

    Psalm 85: 1 LORD, thou hast been favourable unto thy land: thou hast brought back the captivity of Jacob. 2 Thou hast forgiven the iniquity of thy people, thou hast covered all their sin. Selah. 3 Thou hast taken away all thy wrath: thou hast turned thyself from the fierceness of thine anger. 4 Turn us, O God of our salvation, and cause thine anger toward us to cease . 5 Wilt thou be angry with us for ever? wilt thou draw out thine anger to all generations? 6 Wilt thou not revive us again : that thy people may rejoice in thee? 7 Shew us thy mercy, O LORD, and grant us thy salvation. 8 I will hear what God the LORD will speak : for he will speak peace unto his people, and to his saints: but let them not turn again to folly. 9 Surely his salvation is nigh them that fear him; that glory may dwell in our land. 10 Mercy and truth are met together ; righteousness and peace have kissed each other. 11 Truth shall spring out of the earth; and righteousness shall look down from heaven. 12 Yea, the LORD shall give that which is good; and our land shall yield her increase. 13 Righteousness shall go before him; and shall set us in the way of his steps.

    Psalm 86: 1 Bow down thine ear, O LORD, hear me: for I am poor and needy. 2 Preserve my soul; for I am holy: O thou my God, save thy servant that trusteth in thee. 3 Be merciful unto me, O Lord: for I cry unto thee daily. 4 Rejoice the soul of thy servant: for unto thee, O Lord, do I lift up my soul. 5 For thou, Lord, art good, and ready to forgive; and plenteous in mercy unto all them that call upon thee. 6 Give ear , O LORD, unto my prayer; and attend to the voice of my supplications. 7 In the day of my trouble I will call upon thee: for thou wilt answer me. 8 Among the gods there is none like unto thee, O Lord; neither are there any works like unto thy works. 9 All nations whom thou hast made shall come and worship before thee, O Lord; and shall glorify thy name. 10 For thou art great, and doest wondrous things : thou art God alone. 11 Teach me thy way, O LORD; I will walk in thy truth: unite my heart to fear thy name. 12 I will praise thee, O Lord my God, with all my heart: and I will glorify thy name for evermore. 13 For great is thy mercy toward me: and thou hast delivered my soul from the lowest hell. 14 O God, the proud are risen against me, and the assemblies of violent men have sought after my soul; and have not set thee before them. 15 But thou, O Lord, art a God full of compassion, and gracious, longsuffering , and plenteous in mercy and truth. 16 O turn unto me, and have mercy upon me; give thy strength unto thy servant, and save the son of thine handmaid. 17 Shew me a token for good; that they which hate me may see it, and be ashamed : because thou, LORD, hast holpen me, and comforted me.

    Psalm 87: 1 His foundation is in the holy mountains. 2 The LORD loveth the gates of Zion more than all the dwellings of Jacob. 3 Glorious things are spoken of thee, O city of God. Selah. 4 I will make mention of Rahab and Babylon to them that know me: behold Philistia, and Tyre, with Ethiopia; this man was born there. 5 And of Zion it shall be said , This and that man was born in her: and the highest himself shall establish her. 6 The LORD shall count , when he writeth up the people, that this man was born there. Selah. 7 As well the singers as the players on instruments shall be there: all my springs are in thee.

    Psalm 88: 1 O LORD God of my salvation, I have cried day and night before thee: 2 Let my prayer come before thee: incline thine ear unto my cry; 3 For my soul is full of troubles: and my life draweth nigh unto the grave. 4 I am counted with them that go down into the pit: I am as a man that hath no strength: 5 Free among the dead , like the slain that lie in the grave, whom thou rememberest no more: and they are cut off from thy hand. 6 Thou hast laid me in the lowest pit, in darkness, in the deeps. 7 Thy wrath lieth hard upon me, and thou hast afflicted me with all thy waves. Selah. 8 Thou hast put away mine acquaintance far from me; thou hast made me an abomination unto them: I am shut up , and I cannot come forth . 9 Mine eye mourneth by reason of affliction: LORD, I have called daily upon thee, I have stretched out my hands unto thee. 10 Wilt thou shew wonders to the dead ? shall the dead arise and praise thee? Selah. 11 Shall thy lovingkindness be declared in the grave? or thy faithfulness in destruction? 12 Shall thy wonders be known in the dark? and thy righteousness in the land of forgetfulness? 13 But unto thee have I cried , O LORD; and in the morning shall my prayer prevent thee. 14 LORD, why castest thou off my soul? why hidest thou thy face from me? 15 I am afflicted and ready to die from my youth up: while I suffer thy terrors I am distracted . 16 Thy fierce wrath goeth over me; thy terrors have cut me off . 17 They came round about me daily like water; they compassed me about together. 18 Lover and friend hast thou put far from me, and mine acquaintance into darkness.

    Psalm 89: 1 I will sing of the mercies of the LORD for ever: with my mouth will I make known thy faithfulness to all generations. 2 For I have said , Mercy shall be built up for ever: thy faithfulness shalt thou establish in the very heavens. 3 I have made a covenant with my chosen, I have sworn unto David my servant, 4 Thy seed will I establish for ever, and build up thy throne to all generations. Selah. 5 And the heavens shall praise thy wonders, O LORD: thy faithfulness also in the congregation of the saints. 6 For who in the heaven can be compared unto the LORD? who among the sons of the mighty can be likened unto the LORD? 7 God is greatly to be feared in the assembly of the saints, and to be had in reverence of all them that are about him. 8 O LORD God of hosts, who is a strong LORD like unto thee? or to thy faithfulness round about thee? 9 Thou rulest the raging of the sea: when the waves thereof arise , thou stillest them. 10 Thou hast broken Rahab in pieces , as one that is slain; thou hast scattered thine enemies with thy strong arm. 11 The heavens are thine, the earth also is thine: as for the world and the fulness thereof, thou hast founded them. 12 The north and the south thou hast created them: Tabor and Hermon shall rejoice in thy name. 13 Thou hast a mighty arm: strong is thy hand, and high is thy right hand. 14 Justice and judgment are the habitation of thy throne: mercy and truth shall go before thy face. 15 Blessed is the people that know the joyful sound: they shall walk , O LORD, in the light of thy countenance. 16 In thy name shall they rejoice all the day: and in thy righteousness shall they be exalted . 17 For thou art the glory of their strength: and in thy favour our horn shall be exalted . 18 For the LORD is our defence; and the Holy One of Israel is our king. 19 Then thou spakest in vision to thy holy one, and saidst , I have laid help upon one that is mighty; I have exalted one chosen out of the people. 20 I have found David my servant; with my holy oil have I anointed him: 21 With whom my hand shall be established : mine arm also shall strengthen him. 22 The enemy shall not exact upon him; nor the son of wickedness afflict him. 23 And I will beat down his foes before his face, and plague them that hate him. 24 But my faithfulness and my mercy shall be with him: and in my name shall his horn be exalted . 25 I will set his hand also in the sea, and his right hand in the rivers. 26 He shall cry unto me, Thou art my father, my God, and the rock of my salvation. 27 Also I will make him my firstborn, higher than the kings of the earth. 28 My mercy will I keep for him for evermore, and my covenant shall stand fast with him. 29 His seed also will I make to endure for ever, and his throne as the days of heaven. 30 If his children forsake my law, and walk not in my judgments; 31 If they break my statutes, and keep not my commandments; 32 Then will I visit their transgression with the rod, and their iniquity with stripes. 33 Nevertheless my lovingkindness will I not utterly take from him, nor suffer my faithfulness to fail . 34 My covenant will I not break , nor alter the thing that is gone out of my lips. 35 Once have I sworn by my holiness that I will not lie unto David. 36 His seed shall endure for ever, and his throne as the sun before me. 37 It shall be established for ever as the moon, and as a faithful witness in heaven. Selah. 38 But thou hast cast off and abhorred , thou hast been wroth with thine anointed. 39 Thou hast made void the covenant of thy servant: thou hast profaned his crown by casting it to the ground. 40 Thou hast broken down all his hedges; thou hast brought his strong holds to ruin. 41 All that pass by the way spoil him: he is a reproach to his neighbours. 42 Thou hast set up the right hand of his adversaries; thou hast made all his enemies to rejoice . 43 Thou hast also turned the edge of his sword, and hast not made him to stand in the battle. 44 Thou hast made his glory to cease , and cast his throne down to the ground. 45 The days of his youth hast thou shortened : thou hast covered him with shame. Selah. 46 How long, LORD? wilt thou hide thyself for ever? shall thy wrath burn like fire? 47 Remember how short my time is: wherefore hast thou made all men in vain? 48 What man is he that liveth , and shall not see death? shall he deliver his soul from the hand of the grave? Selah. 49 Lord, where are thy former lovingkindnesses, which thou swarest unto David in thy truth? 50 Remember , Lord, the reproach of thy servants; how I do bear in my bosom the reproach of all the mighty people; 51 Wherewith thine enemies have reproached , O LORD; wherewith they have reproached the footsteps of thine anointed. 52 Blessed be the LORD for evermore. Amen, and Amen.

    Psalm 90: 1 Lord, thou hast been our dwelling place in all generations. 2 Before the mountains were brought forth , or ever thou hadst formed the earth and the world, even from everlasting to everlasting, thou art God. 3 Thou turnest man to destruction; and sayest , Return , ye children of men. 4 For a thousand years in thy sight are but as yesterday when it is past , and as a watch in the night. 5 Thou carriest them away as with a flood ; they are as a sleep: in the morning they are like grass which groweth up . 6 In the morning it flourisheth , and groweth up ; in the evening it is cut down , and withereth . 7 For we are consumed by thine anger, and by thy wrath are we troubled . 8 Thou hast set our iniquities before thee, our secret sins in the light of thy countenance. 9 For all our days are passed away in thy wrath: we spend our years as a tale that is told. 10 The days of our years are threescore years and ten; and if by reason of strength they be fourscore years, yet is their strength labour and sorrow; for it is soon cut off , and we fly away . 11 Who knoweth the power of thine anger? even according to thy fear, so is thy wrath. 12 So teach us to number our days, that we may apply our hearts unto wisdom. 13 Return , O LORD, how long? and let it repent thee concerning thy servants. 14 O satisfy us early with thy mercy; that we may rejoice and be glad all our days. 15 Make us glad according to the days wherein thou hast afflicted us, and the years wherein we have seen evil. 16 Let thy work appear unto thy servants, and thy glory unto their children. 17 And let the beauty of the LORD our God be upon us: and establish thou the work of our hands upon us; yea, the work of our hands establish thou it.
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7720
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The Church of England and the City of London

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sun Dec 04, 2011 11:16 pm

    The Psalms in the King James Version of the Holy Bible (Continued) http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dtuzOuR9HIU&feature=related


    Psalm 91: 1 He that dwelleth in the secret place of the most High shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty. 2 I will say of the LORD, He is my refuge and my fortress: my God; in him will I trust . 3 Surely he shall deliver thee from the snare of the fowler, and from the noisome pestilence. 4 He shall cover thee with his feathers, and under his wings shalt thou trust : his truth shall be thy shield and buckler. 5 Thou shalt not be afraid for the terror by night; nor for the arrow that flieth by day; 6 Nor for the pestilence that walketh in darkness; nor for the destruction that wasteth at noonday. 7 A thousand shall fall at thy side, and ten thousand at thy right hand; but it shall not come nigh thee. 8 Only with thine eyes shalt thou behold and see the reward of the wicked. 9 Because thou hast made the LORD, which is my refuge, even the most High, thy habitation; 10 There shall no evil befall thee, neither shall any plague come nigh thy dwelling. 11 For he shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee in all thy ways. 12 They shall bear thee up in their hands, lest thou dash thy foot against a stone. 13 Thou shalt tread upon the lion and adder: the young lion and the dragon shalt thou trample under feet . 14 Because he hath set his love upon me, therefore will I deliver him: I will set him on high , because he hath known my name. 15 He shall call upon me, and I will answer him: I will be with him in trouble; I will deliver him, and honour him. 16 With long life will I satisfy him, and shew him my salvation.

    Psalm 92: 1 It is a good thing to give thanks unto the LORD, and to sing praises unto thy name, O most High: 2 To shew forth thy lovingkindness in the morning, and thy faithfulness every night, 3 Upon an instrument of ten strings, and upon the psaltery; upon the harp with a solemn sound. 4 For thou, LORD, hast made me glad through thy work: I will triumph in the works of thy hands. 5 O LORD, how great are thy works! and thy thoughts are very deep . 6 A brutish man knoweth not; neither doth a fool understand this. 7 When the wicked spring as the grass, and when all the workers of iniquity do flourish ; it is that they shall be destroyed for ever: 8 But thou, LORD, art most high for evermore. 9 For, lo, thine enemies , O LORD, for, lo, thine enemies shall perish ; all the workers of iniquity shall be scattered . 10 But my horn shalt thou exalt like the horn of an unicorn: I shall be anointed with fresh oil. 11 Mine eye also shall see my desire on mine enemies, and mine ears shall hear my desire of the wicked that rise up against me. 12 The righteous shall flourish like the palm tree: he shall grow like a cedar in Lebanon. 13 Those that be planted in the house of the LORD shall flourish in the courts of our God. 14 They shall still bring forth fruit in old age; they shall be fat and flourishing; 15 To shew that the LORD is upright: he is my rock, and there is no unrighteousness in him.

    Psalm 93: 1 The LORD reigneth , he is clothed with majesty; the LORD is clothed with strength, wherewith he hath girded himself: the world also is stablished , that it cannot be moved . 2 Thy throne is established of old: thou art from everlasting. 3 The floods have lifted up , O LORD, the floods have lifted up their voice; the floods lift up their waves. 4 The LORD on high is mightier than the noise of many waters, yea, than the mighty waves of the sea. 5 Thy testimonies are very sure : holiness becometh thine house, O LORD, for ever .

    Psalm 94: 1 O LORD God, to whom vengeance belongeth; O God, to whom vengeance belongeth, shew thyself. 2 Lift up thyself, thou judge of the earth: render a reward to the proud. 3 LORD, how long shall the wicked, how long shall the wicked triumph ? 4 How long shall they utter and speak hard things? and all the workers of iniquity boast themselves? 5 They break in pieces thy people, O LORD, and afflict thine heritage. 6 They slay the widow and the stranger, and murder the fatherless. 7 Yet they say , The LORD shall not see , neither shall the God of Jacob regard it. 8 Understand , ye brutish among the people: and ye fools, when will ye be wise ? 9 He that planted the ear, shall he not hear ? he that formed the eye, shall he not see ? 10 He that chastiseth the heathen, shall not he correct ? he that teacheth man knowledge, shall not he know? 11 The LORD knoweth the thoughts of man, that they are vanity. 12 Blessed is the man whom thou chastenest , O LORD, and teachest him out of thy law; 13 That thou mayest give him rest from the days of adversity, until the pit be digged for the wicked. 14 For the LORD will not cast off his people, neither will he forsake his inheritance. 15 But judgment shall return unto righteousness: and all the upright in heart shall follow it. 16 Who will rise up for me against the evildoers ? or who will stand up for me against the workers of iniquity? 17 Unless the LORD had been my help, my soul had almost dwelt in silence. 18 When I said , My foot slippeth ; thy mercy, O LORD, held me up . 19 In the multitude of my thoughts within me thy comforts delight my soul. 20 Shall the throne of iniquity have fellowship with thee, which frameth mischief by a law? 21 They gather themselves together against the soul of the righteous, and condemn the innocent blood. 22 But the LORD is my defence; and my God is the rock of my refuge. 23 And he shall bring upon them their own iniquity, and shall cut them off in their own wickedness; yea, the LORD our God shall cut them off .

    Psalm 95: 1 O come , let us sing unto the LORD: let us make a joyful noise to the rock of our salvation. 2 Let us come before his presence with thanksgiving, and make a joyful noise unto him with psalms. 3 For the LORD is a great God, and a great King above all gods. 4 In his hand are the deep places of the earth: the strength of the hills is his also. 5 The sea is his, and he made it: and his hands formed the dry land. 6 O come , let us worship and bow down : let us kneel before the LORD our maker . 7 For he is our God; and we are the people of his pasture, and the sheep of his hand. To day if ye will hear his voice, 8 Harden not your heart, as in the provocation, and as in the day of temptation in the wilderness: 9 When your fathers tempted me, proved me, and saw my work. 10 Forty years long was I grieved with this generation, and said , It is a people that do err in their heart, and they have not known my ways: 11 Unto whom I sware in my wrath that they should not enter into my rest.

    Psalm 96: 1 O sing unto the LORD a new song: sing unto the LORD, all the earth. 2 Sing unto the LORD, bless his name; shew forth his salvation from day to day. 3 Declare his glory among the heathen, his wonders among all people. 4 For the LORD is great, and greatly to be praised : he is to be feared above all gods. 5 For all the gods of the nations are idols: but the LORD made the heavens. 6 Honour and majesty are before him: strength and beauty are in his sanctuary. 7 Give unto the LORD, O ye kindreds of the people, give unto the LORD glory and strength. 8 Give unto the LORD the glory due unto his name: bring an offering, and come into his courts. 9 O worship the LORD in the beauty of holiness: fear before him, all the earth. 10 Say among the heathen that the LORD reigneth : the world also shall be established that it shall not be moved : he shall judge the people righteously. 11 Let the heavens rejoice , and let the earth be glad ; let the sea roar , and the fulness thereof. 12 Let the field be joyful , and all that is therein: then shall all the trees of the wood rejoice 13 Before the LORD: for he cometh , for he cometh to judge the earth: he shall judge the world with righteousness, and the people with his truth.

    Psalm 97: 1 The LORD reigneth ; let the earth rejoice ; let the multitude of isles be glad thereof. 2 Clouds and darkness are round about him: righteousness and judgment are the habitation of his throne. 3 A fire goeth before him, and burneth up his enemies round about. 4 His lightnings enlightened the world: the earth saw , and trembled . 5 The hills melted like wax at the presence of the LORD, at the presence of the Lord of the whole earth. 6 The heavens declare his righteousness, and all the people see his glory. 7 Confounded be all they that serve graven images, that boast themselves of idols: worship him, all ye gods. 8 Zion heard , and was glad ; and the daughters of Judah rejoiced because of thy judgments, O LORD. 9 For thou, LORD, art high above all the earth: thou art exalted far above all gods. 10 Ye that love the LORD, hate evil: he preserveth the souls of his saints; he delivereth them out of the hand of the wicked. 11 Light is sown for the righteous, and gladness for the upright in heart. 12 Rejoice in the LORD, ye righteous; and give thanks at the remembrance of his holiness.

    Psalm 98: 1 O sing unto the LORD a new song; for he hath done marvellous things : his right hand, and his holy arm, hath gotten him the victory . 2 The LORD hath made known his salvation: his righteousness hath he openly shewed in the sight of the heathen. 3 He hath remembered his mercy and his truth toward the house of Israel: all the ends of the earth have seen the salvation of our God. 4 Make a joyful noise unto the LORD, all the earth: make a loud noise , and rejoice , and sing praise. 5 Sing unto the LORD with the harp; with the harp, and the voice of a psalm. 6 With trumpets and sound of cornet make a joyful noise before the LORD, the King. 7 Let the sea roar , and the fulness thereof; the world, and they that dwell therein. 8 Let the floods clap their hands: let the hills be joyful together 9 Before the LORD; for he cometh to judge the earth: with righteousness shall he judge the world, and the people with equity.

    Psalm 99: 1 The LORD reigneth ; let the people tremble : he sitteth between the cherubims; let the earth be moved . 2 The LORD is great in Zion; and he is high above all the people. 3 Let them praise thy great and terrible name; for it is holy. 4 The king's strength also loveth judgment; thou dost establish equity, thou executest judgment and righteousness in Jacob. 5 Exalt ye the LORD our God, and worship at his footstool ; for he is holy. 6 Moses and Aaron among his priests, and Samuel among them that call upon his name; they called upon the LORD, and he answered them. 7 He spake unto them in the cloudy pillar: they kept his testimonies, and the ordinance that he gave them. 8 Thou answeredst them, O LORD our God: thou wast a God that forgavest them, though thou tookest vengeance of their inventions. 9 Exalt the LORD our God, and worship at his holy hill; for the LORD our God is holy.

    Psalm 100: 1 Make a joyful noise unto the LORD, all ye lands. 2 Serve the LORD with gladness: come before his presence with singing. 3 Know ye that the LORD he is God: it is he that hath made us, and not we ourselves; we are his people, and the sheep of his pasture. 4 Enter into his gates with thanksgiving, and into his courts with praise: be thankful unto him, and bless his name. 5 For the LORD is good; his mercy is everlasting; and his truth endureth to all generations.

    Psalm 101: 1 I will sing of mercy and judgment: unto thee, O LORD, will I sing . 2 I will behave myself wisely in a perfect way. O when wilt thou come unto me? I will walk within my house with a perfect heart. 3 I will set no wicked thing before mine eyes: I hate the work of them that turn aside; it shall not cleave to me. 4 A froward heart shall depart from me: I will not know a wicked person. 5 Whoso privily slandereth his neighbour, him will I cut off : him that hath an high look and a proud heart will not I suffer . 6 Mine eyes shall be upon the faithful of the land, that they may dwell with me: he that walketh in a perfect way, he shall serve me. 7 He that worketh deceit shall not dwell within my house: he that telleth lies shall not tarry in my sight. 8 I will early destroy all the wicked of the land; that I may cut off all wicked doers from the city of the LORD.

    Psalm 102: 1 Hear my prayer, O LORD, and let my cry come unto thee. 2 Hide not thy face from me in the day when I am in trouble; incline thine ear unto me: in the day when I call answer me speedily. 3 For my days are consumed like smoke, and my bones are burned as an hearth. 4 My heart is smitten , and withered like grass; so that I forget to eat my bread. 5 By reason of the voice of my groaning my bones cleave to my skin. 6 I am like a pelican of the wilderness: I am like an owl of the desert. 7 I watch , and am as a sparrow alone upon the house top. 8 Mine enemies reproach me all the day; and they that are mad against me are sworn against me. 9 For I have eaten ashes like bread, and mingled my drink with weeping, 10 Because of thine indignation and thy wrath: for thou hast lifted me up , and cast me down . 11 My days are like a shadow that declineth ; and I am withered like grass. 12 But thou, O LORD, shalt endure for ever; and thy remembrance unto all generations. 13 Thou shalt arise , and have mercy upon Zion: for the time to favour her, yea, the set time, is come . 14 For thy servants take pleasure in her stones, and favour the dust thereof. 15 So the heathen shall fear the name of the LORD, and all the kings of the earth thy glory. 16 When the LORD shall build up Zion, he shall appear in his glory. 17 He will regard the prayer of the destitute, and not despise their prayer. 18 This shall be written for the generation to come: and the people which shall be created shall praise the LORD. 19 For he hath looked down from the height of his sanctuary; from heaven did the LORD behold the earth; 20 To hear the groaning of the prisoner; to loose those that are appointed to death; 21 To declare the name of the LORD in Zion, and his praise in Jerusalem; 22 When the people are gathered together, and the kingdoms, to serve the LORD. 23 He weakened my strength in the way; he shortened my days. 24 I said , O my God, take me not away in the midst of my days: thy years are throughout all generations. 25 Of old hast thou laid the foundation of the earth: and the heavens are the work of thy hands. 26 They shall perish , but thou shalt endure : yea, all of them shall wax old like a garment; as a vesture shalt thou change them, and they shall be changed : 27 But thou art the same, and thy years shall have no end . 28 The children of thy servants shall continue , and their seed shall be established before thee.

    Psalm 103: 1 Bless the LORD, O my soul: and all that is within me, bless his holy name. 2 Bless the LORD, O my soul, and forget not all his benefits: 3 Who forgiveth all thine iniquities; who healeth all thy diseases; 4 Who redeemeth thy life from destruction; who crowneth thee with lovingkindness and tender mercies; 5 Who satisfieth thy mouth with good things; so that thy youth is renewed like the eagle's. 6 The LORD executeth righteousness and judgment for all that are oppressed . 7 He made known his ways unto Moses, his acts unto the children of Israel. 8 The LORD is merciful and gracious, slow to anger, and plenteous in mercy. 9 He will not always chide : neither will he keep his anger for ever. 10 He hath not dealt with us after our sins; nor rewarded us according to our iniquities. 11 For as the heaven is high above the earth, so great is his mercy toward them that fear him. 12 As far as the east is from the west, so far hath he removed our transgressions from us. 13 Like as a father pitieth his children, so the LORD pitieth them that fear him. 14 For he knoweth our frame; he remembereth that we are dust. 15 As for man, his days are as grass: as a flower of the field, so he flourisheth . 16 For the wind passeth over it, and it is gone; and the place thereof shall know it no more. 17 But the mercy of the LORD is from everlasting to everlasting upon them that fear him, and his righteousness unto children's children; 18 To such as keep his covenant, and to those that remember his commandments to do them. 19 The LORD hath prepared his throne in the heavens; and his kingdom ruleth over all. 20 Bless the LORD, ye his angels, that excel in strength, that do his commandments, hearkening unto the voice of his word. 21 Bless ye the LORD, all ye his hosts; ye ministers of his, that do his pleasure. 22 Bless the LORD, all his works in all places of his dominion: bless the LORD, O my soul.

    Psalm 104: 1 Bless the LORD, O my soul. O LORD my God, thou art very great ; thou art clothed with honour and majesty. 2 Who coverest thyself with light as with a garment: who stretchest out the heavens like a curtain: 3 Who layeth the beams of his chambers in the waters: who maketh the clouds his chariot: who walketh upon the wings of the wind: 4 Who maketh his angels spirits; his ministers a flaming fire: 5 Who laid the foundations of the earth, that it should not be removed for ever . 6 Thou coveredst it with the deep as with a garment: the waters stood above the mountains. 7 At thy rebuke they fled ; at the voice of thy thunder they hasted away. 8 They go up by the mountains; they go down by the valleys unto the place which thou hast founded for them. 9 Thou hast set a bound that they may not pass over ; that they turn not again to cover the earth. 10 He sendeth the springs into the valleys, which run among the hills. 11 They give drink to every beast of the field: the wild asses quench their thirst. 12 By them shall the fowls of the heaven have their habitation , which sing among the branches. 13 He watereth the hills from his chambers: the earth is satisfied with the fruit of thy works. 14 He causeth the grass to grow for the cattle, and herb for the service of man: that he may bring forth food out of the earth; 15 And wine that maketh glad the heart of man, and oil to make his face to shine , and bread which strengtheneth man's heart. 16 The trees of the LORD are full of sap; the cedars of Lebanon, which he hath planted ; 17 Where the birds make their nests : as for the stork, the fir trees are her house. 18 The high hills are a refuge for the wild goats; and the rocks for the conies. 19 He appointed the moon for seasons: the sun knoweth his going down. 20 Thou makest darkness, and it is night: wherein all the beasts of the forest do creep forth. 21 The young lions roar after their prey, and seek their meat from God. 22 The sun ariseth , they gather themselves together , and lay them down in their dens. 23 Man goeth forth unto his work and to his labour until the evening. 24 O LORD, how manifold are thy works! in wisdom hast thou made them all: the earth is full of thy riches. 25 So is this great and wide sea, wherein are things creeping innumerable, both small and great beasts. 26 There go the ships: there is that leviathan, whom thou hast made to play therein. 27 These wait all upon thee; that thou mayest give them their meat in due season. 28 That thou givest them they gather : thou openest thine hand, they are filled with good. 29 Thou hidest thy face, they are troubled : thou takest away their breath, they die , and return to their dust. 30 Thou sendest forth thy spirit, they are created : and thou renewest the face of the earth. 31 The glory of the LORD shall endure for ever: the LORD shall rejoice in his works. 32 He looketh on the earth, and it trembleth : he toucheth the hills, and they smoke . 33 I will sing unto the LORD as long as I live: I will sing praise to my God while I have my being. 34 My meditation of him shall be sweet : I will be glad in the LORD. 35 Let the sinners be consumed out of the earth, and let the wicked be no more. Bless thou the LORD, O my soul. Praise ye the LORD.

    Psalm 105: 1 O give thanks unto the LORD; call upon his name: make known his deeds among the people. 2 Sing unto him, sing psalms unto him: talk ye of all his wondrous works . 3 Glory ye in his holy name: let the heart of them rejoice that seek the LORD. 4 Seek the LORD, and his strength: seek his face evermore. 5 Remember his marvellous works that he hath done ; his wonders, and the judgments of his mouth; 6 O ye seed of Abraham his servant, ye children of Jacob his chosen. 7 He is the LORD our God: his judgments are in all the earth. 8 He hath remembered his covenant for ever, the word which he commanded to a thousand generations. 9 Which covenant he made with Abraham, and his oath unto Isaac; 10 And confirmed the same unto Jacob for a law, and to Israel for an everlasting covenant: 11 Saying , Unto thee will I give the land of Canaan, the lot of your inheritance: 12 When they were but a few men in number; yea, very few, and strangers in it. 13 When they went from one nation to another, from one kingdom to another people; 14 He suffered no man to do them wrong : yea, he reproved kings for their sakes; 15 Saying, Touch not mine anointed, and do my prophets no harm . 16 Moreover he called for a famine upon the land: he brake the whole staff of bread. 17 He sent a man before them, even Joseph, who was sold for a servant: 18 Whose feet they hurt with fetters: he was laid in iron: 19 Until the time that his word came : the word of the LORD tried him. 20 The king sent and loosed him; even the ruler of the people, and let him go free . 21 He made him lord of his house, and ruler of all his substance: 22 To bind his princes at his pleasure; and teach his senators wisdom . 23 Israel also came into Egypt; and Jacob sojourned in the land of Ham. 24 And he increased his people greatly; and made them stronger than their enemies. 25 He turned their heart to hate his people, to deal subtilly with his servants. 26 He sent Moses his servant; and Aaron whom he had chosen . 27 They shewed his signs among them, and wonders in the land of Ham. 28 He sent darkness, and made it dark ; and they rebelled not against his word. 29 He turned their waters into blood, and slew their fish. 30 Their land brought forth frogs in abundance , in the chambers of their kings. 31 He spake , and there came divers sorts of flies, and lice in all their coasts. 32 He gave them hail for rain, and flaming fire in their land. 33 He smote their vines also and their fig trees; and brake the trees of their coasts. 34 He spake , and the locusts came , and caterpillers, and that without number, 35 And did eat up all the herbs in their land, and devoured the fruit of their ground. 36 He smote also all the firstborn in their land, the chief of all their strength. 37 He brought them forth also with silver and gold: and there was not one feeble person among their tribes. 38 Egypt was glad when they departed : for the fear of them fell upon them. 39 He spread a cloud for a covering; and fire to give light in the night. 40 The people asked , and he brought quails, and satisfied them with the bread of heaven. 41 He opened the rock, and the waters gushed out ; they ran in the dry places like a river. 42 For he remembered his holy promise, and Abraham his servant. 43 And he brought forth his people with joy, and his chosen with gladness: 44 And gave them the lands of the heathen: and they inherited the labour of the people; 45 That they might observe his statutes, and keep his laws. Praise ye the LORD.

    Psalm 106: 1 Praise ye the LORD. O give thanks unto the LORD; for he is good: for his mercy endureth for ever. 2 Who can utter the mighty acts of the LORD? who can shew forth all his praise? 3 Blessed are they that keep judgment, and he that doeth righteousness at all times. 4 Remember me, O LORD, with the favour that thou bearest unto thy people: O visit me with thy salvation; 5 That I may see the good of thy chosen, that I may rejoice in the gladness of thy nation, that I may glory with thine inheritance. 6 We have sinned with our fathers, we have committed iniquity , we have done wickedly . 7 Our fathers understood not thy wonders in Egypt; they remembered not the multitude of thy mercies; but provoked him at the sea, even at the Red sea. 8 Nevertheless he saved them for his name's sake, that he might make his mighty power to be known . 9 He rebuked the Red sea also, and it was dried up : so he led them through the depths, as through the wilderness. 10 And he saved them from the hand of him that hated them, and redeemed them from the hand of the enemy . 11 And the waters covered their enemies: there was not one of them left . 12 Then believed they his words; they sang his praise. 13 They soon forgat his works; they waited not for his counsel: 14 But lusted exceedingly in the wilderness, and tempted God in the desert. 15 And he gave them their request; but sent leanness into their soul. 16 They envied Moses also in the camp, and Aaron the saint of the LORD. 17 The earth opened and swallowed up Dathan, and covered the company of Abiram. 18 And a fire was kindled in their company; the flame burned up the wicked. 19 They made a calf in Horeb, and worshipped the molten image. 20 Thus they changed their glory into the similitude of an ox that eateth grass. 21 They forgat God their saviour , which had done great things in Egypt; 22 Wondrous works in the land of Ham, and terrible things by the Red sea. 23 Therefore he said that he would destroy them, had not Moses his chosen stood before him in the breach, to turn away his wrath, lest he should destroy them. 24 Yea, they despised the pleasant land, they believed not his word: 25 But murmured in their tents, and hearkened not unto the voice of the LORD. 26 Therefore he lifted up his hand against them, to overthrow them in the wilderness: 27 To overthrow their seed also among the nations, and to scatter them in the lands. 28 They joined themselves also unto Baalpeor, and ate the sacrifices of the dead . 29 Thus they provoked him to anger with their inventions: and the plague brake in upon them. 30 Then stood up Phinehas, and executed judgment : and so the plague was stayed . 31 And that was counted unto him for righteousness unto all generations for evermore. 32 They angered him also at the waters of strife , so that it went ill with Moses for their sakes: 33 Because they provoked his spirit, so that he spake unadvisedly with his lips. 34 They did not destroy the nations, concerning whom the LORD commanded them: 35 But were mingled among the heathen, and learned their works. 36 And they served their idols: which were a snare unto them. 37 Yea, they sacrificed their sons and their daughters unto devils, 38 And shed innocent blood, even the blood of their sons and of their daughters, whom they sacrificed unto the idols of Canaan: and the land was polluted with blood. 39 Thus were they defiled with their own works, and went a whoring with their own inventions. 40 Therefore was the wrath of the LORD kindled against his people, insomuch that he abhorred his own inheritance. 41 And he gave them into the hand of the heathen; and they that hated them ruled over them. 42 Their enemies also oppressed them, and they were brought into subjection under their hand. 43 Many times did he deliver them; but they provoked him with their counsel, and were brought low for their iniquity. 44 Nevertheless he regarded their affliction, when he heard their cry: 45 And he remembered for them his covenant, and repented according to the multitude of his mercies. 46 He made them also to be pitied of all those that carried them captives . 47 Save us, O LORD our God, and gather us from among the heathen, to give thanks unto thy holy name, and to triumph in thy praise. 48 Blessed be the LORD God of Israel from everlasting to everlasting: and let all the people say , Amen. Praise ye the LORD.

    Psalm 107: 1 O give thanks unto the LORD, for he is good: for his mercy endureth for ever. 2 Let the redeemed of the LORD say so, whom he hath redeemed from the hand of the enemy; 3 And gathered them out of the lands, from the east, and from the west, from the north, and from the south. 4 They wandered in the wilderness in a solitary way; they found no city to dwell in. 5 Hungry and thirsty, their soul fainted in them. 6 Then they cried unto the LORD in their trouble, and he delivered them out of their distresses. 7 And he led them forth by the right way, that they might go to a city of habitation. 8 Oh that men would praise the LORD for his goodness, and for his wonderful works to the children of men! 9 For he satisfieth the longing soul, and filleth the hungry soul with goodness. 10 Such as sit in darkness and in the shadow of death, being bound in affliction and iron; 11 Because they rebelled against the words of God, and contemned the counsel of the most High: 12 Therefore he brought down their heart with labour; they fell down , and there was none to help . 13 Then they cried unto the LORD in their trouble, and he saved them out of their distresses. 14 He brought them out of darkness and the shadow of death, and brake their bands in sunder . 15 Oh that men would praise the LORD for his goodness, and for his wonderful works to the children of men! 16 For he hath broken the gates of brass, and cut the bars of iron in sunder . 17 Fools because of their transgression, and because of their iniquities, are afflicted . 18 Their soul abhorreth all manner of meat; and they draw near unto the gates of death. 19 Then they cry unto the LORD in their trouble, and he saveth them out of their distresses. 20 He sent his word, and healed them, and delivered them from their destructions. 21 Oh that men would praise the LORD for his goodness, and for his wonderful works to the children of men! 22 And let them sacrifice the sacrifices of thanksgiving, and declare his works with rejoicing. 23 They that go down to the sea in ships, that do business in great waters; 24 These see the works of the LORD, and his wonders in the deep. 25 For he commandeth , and raiseth the stormy wind, which lifteth up the waves thereof. 26 They mount up to the heaven, they go down again to the depths: their soul is melted because of trouble. 27 They reel to and fro , and stagger like a drunken man, and are at their wits' end . 28 Then they cry unto the LORD in their trouble, and he bringeth them out of their distresses. 29 He maketh the storm a calm, so that the waves thereof are still . 30 Then are they glad because they be quiet ; so he bringeth them unto their desired haven. 31 Oh that men would praise the LORD for his goodness, and for his wonderful works to the children of men! 32 Let them exalt him also in the congregation of the people, and praise him in the assembly of the elders. 33 He turneth rivers into a wilderness, and the watersprings into dry ground; 34 A fruitful land into barrenness, for the wickedness of them that dwell therein. 35 He turneth the wilderness into a standing water, and dry ground into watersprings . 36 And there he maketh the hungry to dwell , that they may prepare a city for habitation; 37 And sow the fields, and plant vineyards, which may yield fruits of increase. 38 He blesseth them also, so that they are multiplied greatly; and suffereth not their cattle to decrease . 39 Again, they are minished and brought low through oppression, affliction, and sorrow. 40 He poureth contempt upon princes, and causeth them to wander in the wilderness, where there is no way. 41 Yet setteth he the poor on high from affliction, and maketh him families like a flock. 42 The righteous shall see it, and rejoice : and all iniquity shall stop her mouth. 43 Whoso is wise, and will observe these things, even they shall understand the lovingkindness of the LORD.

    Psalm 108: 1 O God, my heart is fixed ; I will sing and give praise , even with my glory. 2 Awake , psaltery and harp: I myself will awake early. 3 I will praise thee, O LORD, among the people: and I will sing praises unto thee among the nations. 4 For thy mercy is great above the heavens: and thy truth reacheth unto the clouds. 5 Be thou exalted , O God, above the heavens: and thy glory above all the earth; 6 That thy beloved may be delivered : save with thy right hand, and answer me. 7 God hath spoken in his holiness; I will rejoice , I will divide Shechem, and mete out the valley of Succoth. 8 Gilead is mine; Manasseh is mine; Ephraim also is the strength of mine head; Judah is my lawgiver ; 9 Moab is my washpot ; over Edom will I cast out my shoe; over Philistia will I triumph . 10 Who will bring me into the strong city? who will lead me into Edom? 11 Wilt not thou, O God, who hast cast us off ? and wilt not thou, O God, go forth with our hosts? 12 Give us help from trouble: for vain is the help of man. 13 Through God we shall do valiantly: for he it is that shall tread down our enemies.

    Psalm 109: 1 Hold not thy peace , O God of my praise; 2 For the mouth of the wicked and the mouth of the deceitful are opened against me: they have spoken against me with a lying tongue. 3 They compassed me about also with words of hatred; and fought against me without a cause. 4 For my love they are my adversaries : but I give myself unto prayer. 5 And they have rewarded me evil for good, and hatred for my love. 6 Set thou a wicked man over him: and let Satan stand at his right hand. 7 When he shall be judged , let him be condemned: and let his prayer become sin. 8 Let his days be few; and let another take his office. 9 Let his children be fatherless, and his wife a widow. 10 Let his children be continually vagabonds , and beg : let them seek their bread also out of their desolate places. 11 Let the extortioner catch all that he hath; and let the strangers spoil his labour. 12 Let there be none to extend mercy unto him: neither let there be any to favour his fatherless children. 13 Let his posterity be cut off ; and in the generation following let their name be blotted out . 14 Let the iniquity of his fathers be remembered with the LORD; and let not the sin of his mother be blotted out . 15 Let them be before the LORD continually, that he may cut off the memory of them from the earth. 16 Because that he remembered not to shew mercy, but persecuted the poor and needy man, that he might even slay the broken in heart. 17 As he loved cursing, so let it come unto him: as he delighted not in blessing, so let it be far from him. 18 As he clothed himself with cursing like as with his garment, so let it come into his bowels like water, and like oil into his bones. 19 Let it be unto him as the garment which covereth him, and for a girdle wherewith he is girded continually. 20 Let this be the reward of mine adversaries from the LORD, and of them that speak evil against my soul. 21 But do thou for me, O GOD the Lord, for thy name's sake: because thy mercy is good, deliver thou me. 22 For I am poor and needy, and my heart is wounded within me. 23 I am gone like the shadow when it declineth : I am tossed up and down as the locust. 24 My knees are weak through fasting; and my flesh faileth of fatness. 25 I became also a reproach unto them: when they looked upon me they shaked their heads. 26 Help me, O LORD my God: O save me according to thy mercy: 27 That they may know that this is thy hand; that thou, LORD, hast done it. 28 Let them curse , but bless thou: when they arise , let them be ashamed ; but let thy servant rejoice . 29 Let mine adversaries be clothed with shame, and let them cover themselves with their own confusion, as with a mantle. 30 I will greatly praise the LORD with my mouth; yea, I will praise him among the multitude. 31 For he shall stand at the right hand of the poor, to save him from those that condemn his soul.

    Psalm 110: 1 The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool . 2 The LORD shall send the rod of thy strength out of Zion: rule thou in the midst of thine enemies . 3 Thy people shall be willing in the day of thy power, in the beauties of holiness from the womb of the morning: thou hast the dew of thy youth. 4 The LORD hath sworn , and will not repent , Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek. 5 The Lord at thy right hand shall strike through kings in the day of his wrath. 6 He shall judge among the heathen, he shall fill the places with the dead bodies; he shall wound the heads over many countries. 7 He shall drink of the brook in the way: therefore shall he lift up the head.

    Psalm 111: 1 Praise ye the LORD. I will praise the LORD with my whole heart, in the assembly of the upright, and in the congregation. 2 The works of the LORD are great, sought out of all them that have pleasure therein. 3 His work is honourable and glorious: and his righteousness endureth for ever. 4 He hath made his wonderful works to be remembered: the LORD is gracious and full of compassion. 5 He hath given meat unto them that fear him: he will ever be mindful of his covenant. 6 He hath shewed his people the power of his works, that he may give them the heritage of the heathen. 7 The works of his hands are verity and judgment; all his commandments are sure . 8 They stand fast for ever and ever, and are done in truth and uprightness. 9 He sent redemption unto his people: he hath commanded his covenant for ever: holy and reverend is his name. 10 The fear of the LORD is the beginning of wisdom: a good understanding have all they that do his commandments: his praise endureth for ever.

    Psalm 112: 1 Praise ye the LORD. Blessed is the man that feareth the LORD, that delighteth greatly in his commandments. 2 His seed shall be mighty upon earth: the generation of the upright shall be blessed . 3 Wealth and riches shall be in his house: and his righteousness endureth for ever. 4 Unto the upright there ariseth light in the darkness: he is gracious, and full of compassion, and righteous. 5 A good man sheweth favour , and lendeth : he will guide his affairs with discretion. 6 Surely he shall not be moved for ever: the righteous shall be in everlasting remembrance. 7 He shall not be afraid of evil tidings: his heart is fixed , trusting in the LORD. 8 His heart is established , he shall not be afraid , until he see his desire upon his enemies. 9 He hath dispersed , he hath given to the poor; his righteousness endureth for ever; his horn shall be exalted with honour. 10 The wicked shall see it, and be grieved ; he shall gnash with his teeth, and melt away : the desire of the wicked shall perish .

    Psalm 113: 1 Praise ye the LORD. Praise , O ye servants of the LORD, praise the name of the LORD. 2 Blessed be the name of the LORD from this time forth and for evermore. 3 From the rising of the sun unto the going down of the same the LORD'S name is to be praised . 4 The LORD is high above all nations, and his glory above the heavens. 5 Who is like unto the LORD our God, who dwelleth on high , 6 Who humbleth himself to behold the things that are in heaven, and in the earth! 7 He raiseth up the poor out of the dust, and lifteth the needy out of the dunghill; 8 That he may set him with princes, even with the princes of his people. 9 He maketh the barren woman to keep house, and to be a joyful mother of children. Praise ye the LORD.

    Psalm 114: 1 When Israel went out of Egypt, the house of Jacob from a people of strange language ; 2 Judah was his sanctuary, and Israel his dominion. 3 The sea saw it, and fled : Jordan was driven back. 4 The mountains skipped like rams, and the little hills like lambs . 5 What ailed thee, O thou sea, that thou fleddest ? thou Jordan, that thou wast driven back? 6 Ye mountains, that ye skipped like rams; and ye little hills, like lambs ? 7 Tremble , thou earth, at the presence of the Lord, at the presence of the God of Jacob; 8 Which turned the rock into a standing water, the flint into a fountain of waters.

    Psalm 115: 1 Not unto us, O LORD, not unto us, but unto thy name give glory, for thy mercy, and for thy truth's sake. 2 Wherefore should the heathen say , Where is now their God? 3 But our God is in the heavens: he hath done whatsoever he hath pleased . 4 Their idols are silver and gold, the work of men's hands. 5 They have mouths, but they speak not: eyes have they, but they see not: 6 They have ears, but they hear not: noses have they, but they smell not: 7 They have hands, but they handle not: feet have they, but they walk not: neither speak they through their throat. 8 They that make them are like unto them; so is every one that trusteth in them. 9 O Israel, trust thou in the LORD: he is their help and their shield. 10 O house of Aaron, trust in the LORD: he is their help and their shield. 11 Ye that fear the LORD, trust in the LORD: he is their help and their shield. 12 The LORD hath been mindful of us: he will bless us; he will bless the house of Israel; he will bless the house of Aaron. 13 He will bless them that fear the LORD, both small and great. 14 The LORD shall increase you more and more, you and your children. 15 Ye are blessed of the LORD which made heaven and earth. 16 The heaven, even the heavens, are the LORD'S: but the earth hath he given to the children of men. 17 The dead praise not the LORD, neither any that go down into silence. 18 But we will bless the LORD from this time forth and for evermore. Praise the LORD.

    Psalm 116: 1 I love the LORD, because he hath heard my voice and my supplications. 2 Because he hath inclined his ear unto me, therefore will I call upon him as long as I live. 3 The sorrows of death compassed me, and the pains of hell gat hold upon me: I found trouble and sorrow. 4 Then called I upon the name of the LORD; O LORD, I beseech thee, deliver my soul. 5 Gracious is the LORD, and righteous; yea, our God is merciful . 6 The LORD preserveth the simple: I was brought low , and he helped me. 7 Return unto thy rest, O my soul; for the LORD hath dealt bountifully with thee. 8 For thou hast delivered my soul from death, mine eyes from tears, and my feet from falling. 9 I will walk before the LORD in the land of the living. 10 I believed , therefore have I spoken : I was greatly afflicted : 11 I said in my haste , All men are liars . 12 What shall I render unto the LORD for all his benefits toward me? 13 I will take the cup of salvation, and call upon the name of the LORD. 14 I will pay my vows unto the LORD now in the presence of all his people. 15 Precious in the sight of the LORD is the death of his saints. 16 O LORD, truly I am thy servant; I am thy servant, and the son of thine handmaid: thou hast loosed my bonds. 17 I will offer to thee the sacrifice of thanksgiving, and will call upon the name of the LORD. 18 I will pay my vows unto the LORD now in the presence of all his people, 19 In the courts of the LORD'S house, in the midst of thee, O Jerusalem. Praise ye the LORD.

    Psalm 117: 1 O praise the LORD, all ye nations: praise him, all ye people. 2 For his merciful kindness is great toward us: and the truth of the LORD endureth for ever. Praise ye the LORD.

    Psalm 118: 1 O give thanks unto the LORD; for he is good: because his mercy endureth for ever. 2 Let Israel now say , that his mercy endureth for ever. 3 Let the house of Aaron now say , that his mercy endureth for ever. 4 Let them now that fear the LORD say , that his mercy endureth for ever. 5 I called upon the LORD in distress: the LORD answered me, and set me in a large place. 6 The LORD is on my side; I will not fear : what can man do unto me? 7 The LORD taketh my part with them that help me: therefore shall I see my desire upon them that hate me. 8 It is better to trust in the LORD than to put confidence in man. 9 It is better to trust in the LORD than to put confidence in princes. 10 All nations compassed me about : but in the name of the LORD will I destroy them. 11 They compassed me about ; yea, they compassed me about : but in the name of the LORD I will destroy them. 12 They compassed me about like bees; they are quenched as the fire of thorns: for in the name of the LORD I will destroy them. 13 Thou hast thrust sore at me that I might fall : but the LORD helped me. 14 The LORD is my strength and song, and is become my salvation. 15 The voice of rejoicing and salvation is in the tabernacles of the righteous: the right hand of the LORD doeth valiantly. 16 The right hand of the LORD is exalted : the right hand of the LORD doeth valiantly. 17 I shall not die , but live , and declare the works of the LORD. 18 The LORD hath chastened me sore : but he hath not given me over unto death. 19 Open to me the gates of righteousness: I will go into them, and I will praise the LORD: 20 This gate of the LORD, into which the righteous shall enter . 21 I will praise thee: for thou hast heard me, and art become my salvation. 22 The stone which the builders refused is become the head stone of the corner. 23 This is the LORD'S doing; it is marvellous in our eyes. 24 This is the day which the LORD hath made ; we will rejoice and be glad in it. 25 Save now, I beseech thee, O LORD: O LORD, I beseech thee, send now prosperity . 26 Blessed be he that cometh in the name of the LORD: we have blessed you out of the house of the LORD. 27 God is the LORD, which hath shewed us light : bind the sacrifice with cords, even unto the horns of the altar. 28 Thou art my God, and I will praise thee: thou art my God, I will exalt thee. 29 O give thanks unto the LORD; for he is good: for his mercy endureth for ever.

    Psalm 119: 1 ALEPH. Blessed are the undefiled in the way, who walk in the law of the LORD. 2 Blessed are they that keep his testimonies, and that seek him with the whole heart. 3 They also do no iniquity: they walk in his ways. 4 Thou hast commanded us to keep thy precepts diligently. 5 O that my ways were directed to keep thy statutes! 6 Then shall I not be ashamed , when I have respect unto all thy commandments. 7 I will praise thee with uprightness of heart, when I shall have learned thy righteous judgments. 8 I will keep thy statutes: O forsake me not utterly. 9 BETH. Wherewithal shall a young man cleanse his way? by taking heed thereto according to thy word. 10 With my whole heart have I sought thee: O let me not wander from thy commandments. 11 Thy word have I hid in mine heart, that I might not sin against thee. 12 Blessed art thou, O LORD: teach me thy statutes. 13 With my lips have I declared all the judgments of thy mouth. 14 I have rejoiced in the way of thy testimonies, as much as in all riches. 15 I will meditate in thy precepts, and have respect unto thy ways. 16 I will delight myself in thy statutes: I will not forget thy word. 17 GIMEL. Deal bountifully with thy servant, that I may live , and keep thy word. 18 Open thou mine eyes, that I may behold wondrous things out of thy law. 19 I am a stranger in the earth: hide not thy commandments from me. 20 My soul breaketh for the longing that it hath unto thy judgments at all times. 21 Thou hast rebuked the proud that are cursed , which do err from thy commandments. 22 Remove from me reproach and contempt; for I have kept thy testimonies. 23 Princes also did sit and speak against me: but thy servant did meditate in thy statutes. 24 Thy testimonies also are my delight and my counsellors . 25 DALETH. My soul cleaveth unto the dust: quicken thou me according to thy word. 26 I have declared my ways, and thou heardest me: teach me thy statutes. 27 Make me to understand the way of thy precepts: so shall I talk of thy wondrous works . 28 My soul melteth for heaviness: strengthen thou me according unto thy word. 29 Remove from me the way of lying: and grant me thy law graciously . 30 I have chosen the way of truth: thy judgments have I laid before me. 31 I have stuck unto thy testimonies: O LORD, put me not to shame . 32 I will run the way of thy commandments, when thou shalt enlarge my heart. 33 HE. Teach me, O LORD, the way of thy statutes; and I shall keep it unto the end. 34 Give me understanding , and I shall keep thy law; yea, I shall observe it with my whole heart. 35 Make me to go in the path of thy commandments; for therein do I delight . 36 Incline my heart unto thy testimonies, and not to covetousness. 37 Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity; and quicken thou me in thy way. 38 Stablish thy word unto thy servant, who is devoted to thy fear. 39 Turn away my reproach which I fear : for thy judgments are good. 40 Behold, I have longed after thy precepts: quicken me in thy righteousness. 41 VAU. Let thy mercies come also unto me, O LORD, even thy salvation, according to thy word. 42 So shall I have wherewith to answer him that reproacheth me: for I trust in thy word. 43 And take not the word of truth utterly out of my mouth; for I have hoped in thy judgments. 44 So shall I keep thy law continually for ever and ever. 45 And I will walk at liberty: for I seek thy precepts. 46 I will speak of thy testimonies also before kings, and will not be ashamed . 47 And I will delight myself in thy commandments, which I have loved . 48 My hands also will I lift up unto thy commandments, which I have loved ; and I will meditate in thy statutes. 49 ZAIN. Remember the word unto thy servant, upon which thou hast caused me to hope . 50 This is my comfort in my affliction: for thy word hath quickened me. 51 The proud have had me greatly in derision : yet have I not declined from thy law. 52 I remembered thy judgments of old, O LORD; and have comforted myself. 53 Horror hath taken hold upon me because of the wicked that forsake thy law. 54 Thy statutes have been my songs in the house of my pilgrimage. 55 I have remembered thy name, O LORD, in the night, and have kept thy law. 56 This I had, because I kept thy precepts. 57 CHETH. Thou art my portion, O LORD: I have said that I would keep thy words. 58 I intreated thy favour with my whole heart: be merciful unto me according to thy word. 59 I thought on my ways, and turned my feet unto thy testimonies. 60 I made haste , and delayed not to keep thy commandments. 61 The bands of the wicked have robbed me: but I have not forgotten thy law. 62 At midnight I will rise to give thanks unto thee because of thy righteous judgments. 63 I am a companion of all them that fear thee, and of them that keep thy precepts. 64 The earth, O LORD, is full of thy mercy: teach me thy statutes. 65 TETH. Thou hast dealt well with thy servant, O LORD, according unto thy word. 66 Teach me good judgment and knowledge: for I have believed thy commandments. 67 Before I was afflicted I went astray : but now have I kept thy word. 68 Thou art good, and doest good ; teach me thy statutes. 69 The proud have forged a lie against me: but I will keep thy precepts with my whole heart. 70 Their heart is as fat as grease; but I delight in thy law. 71 It is good for me that I have been afflicted ; that I might learn thy statutes. 72 The law of thy mouth is better unto me than thousands of gold and silver. 73 JOD. Thy hands have made me and fashioned me: give me understanding , that I may learn thy commandments. 74 They that fear thee will be glad when they see me; because I have hoped in thy word. 75 I know , O LORD, that thy judgments are right, and that thou in faithfulness hast afflicted me. 76 Let, I pray thee, thy merciful kindness be for my comfort , according to thy word unto thy servant. 77 Let thy tender mercies come unto me, that I may live : for thy law is my delight. 78 Let the proud be ashamed ; for they dealt perversely with me without a cause: but I will meditate in thy precepts. 79 Let those that fear thee turn unto me, and those that have known thy testimonies. 80 Let my heart be sound in thy statutes; that I be not ashamed . 81 CAPH. My soul fainteth for thy salvation: but I hope in thy word. 82 Mine eyes fail for thy word, saying , When wilt thou comfort me? 83 For I am become like a bottle in the smoke; yet do I not forget thy statutes. 84 How many are the days of thy servant? when wilt thou execute judgment on them that persecute me? 85 The proud have digged pits for me, which are not after thy law. 86 All thy commandments are faithful: they persecute me wrongfully; help thou me. 87 They had almost consumed me upon earth; but I forsook not thy precepts. 88 Quicken me after thy lovingkindness; so shall I keep the testimony of thy mouth. 89 LAMED. For ever, O LORD, thy word is settled in heaven. 90 Thy faithfulness is unto all generations: thou hast established the earth, and it abideth . 91 They continue this day according to thine ordinances: for all are thy servants. 92 Unless thy law had been my delights, I should then have perished in mine affliction. 93 I will never forget thy precepts: for with them thou hast quickened me. 94 I am thine, save me; for I have sought thy precepts. 95 The wicked have waited for me to destroy me: but I will consider thy testimonies. 96 I have seen an end of all perfection: but thy commandment is exceeding broad. 97 MEM. O how love I thy law! it is my meditation all the day. 98 Thou through thy commandments hast made me wiser than mine enemies : for they are ever with me. 99 I have more understanding than all my teachers : for thy testimonies are my meditation. 100 I understand more than the ancients, because I keep thy precepts. 101 I have refrained my feet from every evil way, that I might keep thy word. 102 I have not departed from thy judgments: for thou hast taught me. 103 How sweet are thy words unto my taste! yea, sweeter than honey to my mouth! 104 Through thy precepts I get understanding : therefore I hate every false way. 105 NUN. Thy word is a lamp unto my feet, and a light unto my path. 106 I have sworn , and I will perform it, that I will keep thy righteous judgments. 107 I am afflicted very much: quicken me, O LORD, according unto thy word. 108 Accept , I beseech thee, the freewill offerings of my mouth, O LORD, and teach me thy judgments. 109 My soul is continually in my hand: yet do I not forget thy law. 110 The wicked have laid a snare for me: yet I erred not from thy precepts. 111 Thy testimonies have I taken as an heritage for ever: for they are the rejoicing of my heart. 112 I have inclined mine heart to perform thy statutes alway, even unto the end. 113 SAMECH. I hate vain thoughts: but thy law do I love . 114 Thou art my hiding place and my shield: I hope in thy word. 115 Depart from me, ye evildoers : for I will keep the commandments of my God. 116 Uphold me according unto thy word, that I may live : and let me not be ashamed of my hope. 117 Hold thou me up , and I shall be safe : and I will have respect unto thy statutes continually. 118 Thou hast trodden down all them that err from thy statutes: for their deceit is falsehood. 119 Thou puttest away all the wicked of the earth like dross: therefore I love thy testimonies. 120 My flesh trembleth for fear of thee; and I am afraid of thy judgments. 121 AIN. I have done judgment and justice: leave me not to mine oppressors . 122 Be surety for thy servant for good: let not the proud oppress me. 123 Mine eyes fail for thy salvation, and for the word of thy righteousness. 124 Deal with thy servant according unto thy mercy, and teach me thy statutes. 125 I am thy servant; give me understanding , that I may know thy testimonies. 126 It is time for thee, LORD, to work : for they have made void thy law. 127 Therefore I love thy commandments above gold; yea, above fine gold. 128 Therefore I esteem all thy precepts concerning all things to be right ; and I hate every false way. 129 PE. Thy testimonies are wonderful: therefore doth my soul keep them. 130 The entrance of thy words giveth light ; it giveth understanding unto the simple. 131 I opened my mouth, and panted : for I longed for thy commandments. 132 Look thou upon me, and be merciful unto me, as thou usest to do unto those that love thy name. 133 Order my steps in thy word: and let not any iniquity have dominion over me. 134 Deliver me from the oppression of man: so will I keep thy precepts. 135 Make thy face to shine upon thy servant; and teach me thy statutes. 136 Rivers of waters run down mine eyes, because they keep not thy law. 137 TZADDI. Righteous art thou, O LORD, and upright are thy judgments. 138 Thy testimonies that thou hast commanded are righteous and very faithful. 139 My zeal hath consumed me, because mine enemies have forgotten thy words. 140 Thy word is very pure : therefore thy servant loveth it. 141 I am small and despised : yet do not I forget thy precepts. 142 Thy righteousness is an everlasting righteousness, and thy law is the truth. 143 Trouble and anguish have taken hold on me: yet thy commandments are my delights. 144 The righteousness of thy testimonies is everlasting: give me understanding , and I shall live . 145 KOPH. I cried with my whole heart; hear me, O LORD: I will keep thy statutes. 146 I cried unto thee; save me, and I shall keep thy testimonies. 147 I prevented the dawning of the morning, and cried : I hoped in thy word. 148 Mine eyes prevent the night watches, that I might meditate in thy word. 149 Hear my voice according unto thy lovingkindness: O LORD, quicken me according to thy judgment. 150 They draw nigh that follow after mischief: they are far from thy law. 151 Thou art near, O LORD; and all thy commandments are truth. 152 Concerning thy testimonies, I have known of old that thou hast founded them for ever. 153 RESH. Consider mine affliction, and deliver me: for I do not forget thy law. 154 Plead my cause, and deliver me: quicken me according to thy word. 155 Salvation is far from the wicked: for they seek not thy statutes. 156 Great are thy tender mercies, O LORD: quicken me according to thy judgments. 157 Many are my persecutors and mine enemies; yet do I not decline from thy testimonies. 158 I beheld the transgressors , and was grieved ; because they kept not thy word. 159 Consider how I love thy precepts: quicken me, O LORD, according to thy lovingkindness. 160 Thy word is true from the beginning: and every one of thy righteous judgments endureth for ever. 161 SCHIN. Princes have persecuted me without a cause: but my heart standeth in awe of thy word. 162 I rejoice at thy word, as one that findeth great spoil. 163 I hate and abhor lying: but thy law do I love . 164 Seven times a day do I praise thee because of thy righteous judgments. 165 Great peace have they which love thy law: and nothing shall offend them. 166 LORD, I have hoped for thy salvation, and done thy commandments. 167 My soul hath kept thy testimonies; and I love them exceedingly. 168 I have kept thy precepts and thy testimonies: for all my ways are before thee. 169 TAU. Let my cry come near before thee, O LORD: give me understanding according to thy word. 170 Let my supplication come before thee: deliver me according to thy word. 171 My lips shall utter praise, when thou hast taught me thy statutes. 172 My tongue shall speak of thy word: for all thy commandments are righteousness. 173 Let thine hand help me; for I have chosen thy precepts. 174 I have longed for thy salvation, O LORD; and thy law is my delight. 175 Let my soul live , and it shall praise thee; and let thy judgments help me. 176 I have gone astray like a lost sheep; seek thy servant; for I do not forget thy commandments.

    Psalm 120: 1 In my distress I cried unto the LORD, and he heard me. 2 Deliver my soul, O LORD, from lying lips, and from a deceitful tongue. 3 What shall be given unto thee? or what shall be done unto thee, thou false tongue? 4 Sharp arrows of the mighty, with coals of juniper. 5 Woe is me, that I sojourn in Mesech, that I dwell in the tents of Kedar! 6 My soul hath long dwelt with him that hateth peace. 7 I am for peace: but when I speak , they are for war.
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7720
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The Church of England and the City of London

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sun Dec 04, 2011 11:18 pm

    The Psalms in the King James Version of the Holy Bible (Continued) http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NLpDaPQXlXU


    Psalm 121: 1 I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills, from whence cometh my help. 2 My help cometh from the LORD, which made heaven and earth. 3 He will not suffer thy foot to be moved: he that keepeth thee will not slumber . 4 Behold, he that keepeth Israel shall neither slumber nor sleep . 5 The LORD is thy keeper : the LORD is thy shade upon thy right hand. 6 The sun shall not smite thee by day, nor the moon by night. 7 The LORD shall preserve thee from all evil: he shall preserve thy soul. 8 The LORD shall preserve thy going out and thy coming in from this time forth, and even for evermore.

    Psalm 122: 1 I was glad when they said unto me, Let us go into the house of the LORD. 2 Our feet shall stand within thy gates, O Jerusalem. 3 Jerusalem is builded as a city that is compact together: 4 Whither the tribes go up , the tribes of the LORD, unto the testimony of Israel, to give thanks unto the name of the LORD. 5 For there are set thrones of judgment, the thrones of the house of David. 6 Pray for the peace of Jerusalem: they shall prosper that love thee. 7 Peace be within thy walls, and prosperity within thy palaces. 8 For my brethren and companions' sakes, I will now say , Peace be within thee. 9 Because of the house of the LORD our God I will seek thy good.

    Psalm 123: 1 Unto thee lift I up mine eyes, O thou that dwellest in the heavens. 2 Behold, as the eyes of servants look unto the hand of their masters, and as the eyes of a maiden unto the hand of her mistress; so our eyes wait upon the LORD our God, until that he have mercy upon us. 3 Have mercy upon us, O LORD, have mercy upon us: for we are exceedingly filled with contempt. 4 Our soul is exceedingly filled with the scorning of those that are at ease, and with the contempt of the proud .

    Psalm 124: 1 If it had not been the LORD who was on our side, now may Israel say ; 2 If it had not been the LORD who was on our side, when men rose up against us: 3 Then they had swallowed us up quick, when their wrath was kindled against us: 4 Then the waters had overwhelmed us, the stream had gone over our soul: 5 Then the proud waters had gone over our soul. 6 Blessed be the LORD, who hath not given us as a prey to their teeth. 7 Our soul is escaped as a bird out of the snare of the fowlers : the snare is broken , and we are escaped . 8 Our help is in the name of the LORD, who made heaven and earth.

    Psalm 125: 1 They that trust in the LORD shall be as mount Zion, which cannot be removed , but abideth for ever. 2 As the mountains are round about Jerusalem, so the LORD is round about his people from henceforth even for ever. 3 For the rod of the wicked shall not rest upon the lot of the righteous; lest the righteous put forth their hands unto iniquity. 4 Do good , O LORD, unto those that be good, and to them that are upright in their hearts. 5 As for such as turn aside unto their crooked ways, the LORD shall lead them forth with the workers of iniquity: but peace shall be upon Israel.

    Psalm 126: 1 When the LORD turned again the captivity of Zion, we were like them that dream . 2 Then was our mouth filled with laughter, and our tongue with singing: then said they among the heathen, The LORD hath done great things for them. 3 The LORD hath done great things for us; whereof we are glad. 4 Turn again our captivity , O LORD, as the streams in the south. 5 They that sow in tears shall reap in joy. 6 He that goeth forth and weepeth , bearing precious seed, shall doubtless come again with rejoicing, bringing his sheaves with him.

    Psalm 127: 1 Except the LORD build the house, they labour in vain that build it: except the LORD keep the city, the watchman waketh but in vain. 2 It is vain for you to rise up early , to sit up late , to eat the bread of sorrows: for so he giveth his beloved sleep. 3 Lo, children are an heritage of the LORD: and the fruit of the womb is his reward. 4 As arrows are in the hand of a mighty man; so are children of the youth. 5 Happy is the man that hath his quiver full of them: they shall not be ashamed , but they shall speak with the enemies in the gate.

    Psalm 128: 1 Blessed is every one that feareth the LORD; that walketh in his ways. 2 For thou shalt eat the labour of thine hands: happy shalt thou be, and it shall be well with thee. 3 Thy wife shall be as a fruitful vine by the sides of thine house: thy children like olive plants round about thy table. 4 Behold, that thus shall the man be blessed that feareth the LORD. 5 The LORD shall bless thee out of Zion: and thou shalt see the good of Jerusalem all the days of thy life. 6 Yea, thou shalt see thy children's children, and peace upon Israel.

    Psalm 129: 1 Many a time have they afflicted me from my youth, may Israel now say : 2 Many a time have they afflicted me from my youth: yet they have not prevailed against me. 3 The plowers plowed upon my back: they made long their furrows . 4 The LORD is righteous: he hath cut asunder the cords of the wicked. 5 Let them all be confounded and turned back that hate Zion. 6 Let them be as the grass upon the housetops, which withereth afore it groweth up : 7 Wherewith the mower filleth not his hand; nor he that bindeth sheaves his bosom. 8 Neither do they which go by say , The blessing of the LORD be upon you: we bless you in the name of the LORD.

    Psalm 130: 1 Out of the depths have I cried unto thee, O LORD. 2 Lord, hear my voice: let thine ears be attentive to the voice of my supplications. 3 If thou, LORD, shouldest mark iniquities, O Lord, who shall stand ? 4 But there is forgiveness with thee, that thou mayest be feared . 5 I wait for the LORD, my soul doth wait , and in his word do I hope . 6 My soul waiteth for the Lord more than they that watch for the morning: I say, more than they that watch for the morning. 7 Let Israel hope in the LORD: for with the LORD there is mercy, and with him is plenteous redemption. 8 And he shall redeem Israel from all his iniquities.

    Psalm 131: 1 LORD, my heart is not haughty , nor mine eyes lofty : neither do I exercise myself in great matters, or in things too high for me. 2 Surely I have behaved and quieted myself, as a child that is weaned of his mother: my soul is even as a weaned child . 3 Let Israel hope in the LORD from henceforth and for ever.

    Psalm 132: 1 A Song of degrees. LORD, remember David, and all his afflictions : 2 How he sware unto the LORD, and vowed unto the mighty God of Jacob; 3 Surely I will not come into the tabernacle of my house, nor go up into my bed ; 4 I will not give sleep to mine eyes, or slumber to mine eyelids, 5 Until I find out a place for the LORD, an habitation for the mighty God of Jacob. 6 Lo, we heard of it at Ephratah: we found it in the fields of the wood. 7 We will go into his tabernacles: we will worship at his footstool . 8 Arise , O LORD, into thy rest; thou, and the ark of thy strength. 9 Let thy priests be clothed with righteousness; and let thy saints shout for joy . 10 For thy servant David's sake turn not away the face of thine anointed. 11 The LORD hath sworn in truth unto David; he will not turn from it; Of the fruit of thy body will I set upon thy throne. 12 If thy children will keep my covenant and my testimony that I shall teach them, their children shall also sit upon thy throne for evermore. 13 For the LORD hath chosen Zion; he hath desired it for his habitation. 14 This is my rest for ever: here will I dwell ; for I have desired it. 15 I will abundantly bless her provision: I will satisfy her poor with bread. 16 I will also clothe her priests with salvation: and her saints shall shout aloud for joy . 17 There will I make the horn of David to bud : I have ordained a lamp for mine anointed. 18 His enemies will I clothe with shame: but upon himself shall his crown flourish .

    Psalm 133: 1 Behold, how good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity! 2 It is like the precious ointment upon the head, that ran down upon the beard, even Aaron's beard: that went down to the skirts of his garments; 3 As the dew of Hermon, and as the dew that descended upon the mountains of Zion: for there the LORD commanded the blessing, even life for evermore.

    Psalm 134: 1 Behold, bless ye the LORD, all ye servants of the LORD, which by night stand in the house of the LORD. 2 Lift up your hands in the sanctuary, and bless the LORD. 3 The LORD that made heaven and earth bless thee out of Zion.

    Psalm 135: 1 Praise ye the LORD. Praise ye the name of the LORD; praise him, O ye servants of the LORD. 2 Ye that stand in the house of the LORD, in the courts of the house of our God, 3 Praise the LORD; for the LORD is good: sing praises unto his name; for it is pleasant. 4 For the LORD hath chosen Jacob unto himself, and Israel for his peculiar treasure. 5 For I know that the LORD is great, and that our Lord is above all gods. 6 Whatsoever the LORD pleased , that did he in heaven, and in earth, in the seas, and all deep places. 7 He causeth the vapours to ascend from the ends of the earth; he maketh lightnings for the rain; he bringeth the wind out of his treasuries. 8 Who smote the firstborn of Egypt, both of man and beast. 9 Who sent tokens and wonders into the midst of thee, O Egypt, upon Pharaoh, and upon all his servants. 10 Who smote great nations, and slew mighty kings; 11 Sihon king of the Amorites, and Og king of Bashan, and all the kingdoms of Canaan: 12 And gave their land for an heritage, an heritage unto Israel his people. 13 Thy name, O LORD, endureth for ever; and thy memorial, O LORD, throughout all generations. 14 For the LORD will judge his people, and he will repent himself concerning his servants. 15 The idols of the heathen are silver and gold, the work of men's hands. 16 They have mouths, but they speak not; eyes have they, but they see not; 17 They have ears, but they hear not; neither is there any breath in their mouths. 18 They that make them are like unto them: so is every one that trusteth in them. 19 Bless the LORD, O house of Israel: bless the LORD, O house of Aaron: 20 Bless the LORD, O house of Levi: ye that fear the LORD, bless the LORD. 21 Blessed be the LORD out of Zion, which dwelleth at Jerusalem. Praise ye the LORD.

    Psalm 136: 1 O give thanks unto the LORD; for he is good: for his mercy endureth for ever. 2 O give thanks unto the God of gods: for his mercy endureth for ever. 3 O give thanks to the Lord of lords: for his mercy endureth for ever. 4 To him who alone doeth great wonders : for his mercy endureth for ever. 5 To him that by wisdom made the heavens: for his mercy endureth for ever. 6 To him that stretched out the earth above the waters: for his mercy endureth for ever. 7 To him that made great lights: for his mercy endureth for ever: 8 The sun to rule by day: for his mercy endureth for ever: 9 The moon and stars to rule by night: for his mercy endureth for ever. 10 To him that smote Egypt in their firstborn: for his mercy endureth for ever: 11 And brought out Israel from among them: for his mercy endureth for ever: 12 With a strong hand, and with a stretched out arm: for his mercy endureth for ever. 13 To him which divided the Red sea into parts: for his mercy endureth for ever: 14 And made Israel to pass through the midst of it: for his mercy endureth for ever: 15 But overthrew Pharaoh and his host in the Red sea: for his mercy endureth for ever. 16 To him which led his people through the wilderness: for his mercy endureth for ever. 17 To him which smote great kings: for his mercy endureth for ever: 18 And slew famous kings: for his mercy endureth for ever: 19 Sihon king of the Amorites: for his mercy endureth for ever: 20 And Og the king of Bashan: for his mercy endureth for ever: 21 And gave their land for an heritage: for his mercy endureth for ever: 22 Even an heritage unto Israel his servant: for his mercy endureth for ever. 23 Who remembered us in our low estate: for his mercy endureth for ever: 24 And hath redeemed us from our enemies: for his mercy endureth for ever. 25 Who giveth food to all flesh: for his mercy endureth for ever. 26 O give thanks unto the God of heaven: for his mercy endureth for ever.

    Psalm 137: 1 By the rivers of Babylon, there we sat down , yea, we wept , when we remembered Zion. 2 We hanged our harps upon the willows in the midst thereof. 3 For there they that carried us away captive required of us a song ; and they that wasted us required of us mirth, saying, Sing us one of the songs of Zion. 4 How shall we sing the LORD'S song in a strange land? 5 If I forget thee, O Jerusalem, let my right hand forget her cunning. 6 If I do not remember thee, let my tongue cleave to the roof of my mouth; if I prefer not Jerusalem above my chief joy. 7 Remember , O LORD, the children of Edom in the day of Jerusalem; who said , Rase it, rase it, even to the foundation thereof. 8 O daughter of Babylon, who art to be destroyed ; happy shall he be, that rewardeth thee as thou hast served us. 9 Happy shall he be, that taketh and dasheth thy little ones against the stones.

    Psalm 138: 1 I will praise thee with my whole heart: before the gods will I sing praise unto thee. 2 I will worship toward thy holy temple, and praise thy name for thy lovingkindness and for thy truth: for thou hast magnified thy word above all thy name. 3 In the day when I cried thou answeredst me, and strengthenedst me with strength in my soul. 4 All the kings of the earth shall praise thee, O LORD, when they hear the words of thy mouth. 5 Yea, they shall sing in the ways of the LORD: for great is the glory of the LORD. 6 Though the LORD be high , yet hath he respect unto the lowly: but the proud he knoweth afar off. 7 Though I walk in the midst of trouble, thou wilt revive me: thou shalt stretch forth thine hand against the wrath of mine enemies , and thy right hand shall save me. 8 The LORD will perfect that which concerneth me: thy mercy, O LORD, endureth for ever: forsake not the works of thine own hands.

    Psalm 139: 1 O LORD, thou hast searched me, and known me. 2 Thou knowest my downsitting and mine uprising , thou understandest my thought afar off. 3 Thou compassest my path and my lying down, and art acquainted with all my ways. 4 For there is not a word in my tongue, but, lo, O LORD, thou knowest it altogether. 5 Thou hast beset me behind and before, and laid thine hand upon me. 6 Such knowledge is too wonderful for me; it is high , I cannot attain unto it. 7 Whither shall I go from thy spirit? or whither shall I flee from thy presence? 8 If I ascend up into heaven, thou art there: if I make my bed in hell, behold, thou art there. 9 If I take the wings of the morning, and dwell in the uttermost parts of the sea; 10 Even there shall thy hand lead me, and thy right hand shall hold me. 11 If I say , Surely the darkness shall cover me; even the night shall be light about me. 12 Yea, the darkness hideth not from thee; but the night shineth as the day: the darkness and the light are both alike to thee. 13 For thou hast possessed my reins: thou hast covered me in my mother's womb. 14 I will praise thee; for I am fearfully and wonderfully made : marvellous are thy works; and that my soul knoweth right well. 15 My substance was not hid from thee, when I was made in secret, and curiously wrought in the lowest parts of the earth. 16 Thine eyes did see my substance, yet being unperfect; and in thy book all my members were written , which in continuance were fashioned , when as yet there was none of them. 17 How precious also are thy thoughts unto me, O God! how great is the sum of them! 18 If I should count them, they are more in number than the sand: when I awake , I am still with thee. 19 Surely thou wilt slay the wicked, O God: depart from me therefore, ye bloody men. 20 For they speak against thee wickedly, and thine enemies take thy name in vain. 21 Do not I hate them, O LORD, that hate thee? and am not I grieved with those that rise up against thee? 22 I hate them with perfect hatred: I count them mine enemies . 23 Search me, O God, and know my heart: try me, and know my thoughts: 24 And see if there be any wicked way in me, and lead me in the way everlasting.

    Psalm 140: 1 Deliver me, O LORD, from the evil man: preserve me from the violent man; 2 Which imagine mischiefs in their heart; continually are they gathered together for war. 3 They have sharpened their tongues like a serpent; adders' poison is under their lips. Selah. 4 Keep me, O LORD, from the hands of the wicked; preserve me from the violent man; who have purposed to overthrow my goings. 5 The proud have hid a snare for me, and cords; they have spread a net by the wayside ; they have set gins for me. Selah. 6 I said unto the LORD, Thou art my God: hear the voice of my supplications, O LORD. 7 O GOD the Lord, the strength of my salvation, thou hast covered my head in the day of battle. 8 Grant not, O LORD, the desires of the wicked: further not his wicked device; lest they exalt themselves. Selah. 9 As for the head of those that compass me about, let the mischief of their own lips cover them. 10 Let burning coals fall upon them: let them be cast into the fire; into deep pits, that they rise not up again . 11 Let not an evil speaker be established in the earth: evil shall hunt the violent man to overthrow him. 12 I know that the LORD will maintain the cause of the afflicted, and the right of the poor. 13 Surely the righteous shall give thanks unto thy name: the upright shall dwell in thy presence.

    Psalm 141: 1 LORD, I cry unto thee: make haste unto me; give ear unto my voice, when I cry unto thee. 2 Let my prayer be set forth before thee as incense; and the lifting up of my hands as the evening sacrifice. 3 Set a watch, O LORD, before my mouth; keep the door of my lips. 4 Incline not my heart to any evil thing, to practise wicked works with men that work iniquity: and let me not eat of their dainties. 5 Let the righteous smite me; it shall be a kindness: and let him reprove me; it shall be an excellent oil, which shall not break my head: for yet my prayer also shall be in their calamities. 6 When their judges are overthrown in stony places, they shall hear my words; for they are sweet . 7 Our bones are scattered at the grave's mouth, as when one cutteth and cleaveth wood upon the earth. 8 But mine eyes are unto thee, O GOD the Lord: in thee is my trust ; leave not my soul destitute . 9 Keep me from the snares which they have laid for me, and the gins of the workers of iniquity. 10 Let the wicked fall into their own nets, whilst that I withal escape .

    Psalm 142: 1 I cried unto the LORD with my voice; with my voice unto the LORD did I make my supplication . 2 I poured out my complaint before him; I shewed before him my trouble. 3 When my spirit was overwhelmed within me, then thou knewest my path. In the way wherein I walked have they privily laid a snare for me. 4 I looked on my right hand, and beheld , but there was no man that would know me: refuge failed me; no man cared for my soul. 5 I cried unto thee, O LORD: I said , Thou art my refuge and my portion in the land of the living. 6 Attend unto my cry; for I am brought very low : deliver me from my persecutors ; for they are stronger than I. 7 Bring my soul out of prison, that I may praise thy name: the righteous shall compass me about ; for thou shalt deal bountifully with me.

    Psalm 143: 1 Hear my prayer, O LORD, give ear to my supplications: in thy faithfulness answer me, and in thy righteousness. 2 And enter not into judgment with thy servant: for in thy sight shall no man living be justified . 3 For the enemy hath persecuted my soul; he hath smitten my life down to the ground; he hath made me to dwell in darkness, as those that have been long dead . 4 Therefore is my spirit overwhelmed within me; my heart within me is desolate . 5 I remember the days of old; I meditate on all thy works; I muse on the work of thy hands. 6 I stretch forth my hands unto thee: my soul thirsteth after thee, as a thirsty land. Selah. 7 Hear me speedily, O LORD: my spirit faileth : hide not thy face from me, lest I be like unto them that go down into the pit. 8 Cause me to hear thy lovingkindness in the morning; for in thee do I trust : cause me to know the way wherein I should walk ; for I lift up my soul unto thee. 9 Deliver me, O LORD, from mine enemies : I flee unto thee to hide me. 10 Teach me to do thy will; for thou art my God: thy spirit is good; lead me into the land of uprightness. 11 Quicken me, O LORD, for thy name's sake: for thy righteousness' sake bring my soul out of trouble. 12 And of thy mercy cut off mine enemies , and destroy all them that afflict my soul: for I am thy servant.

    Psalm 144: 1 Blessed be the LORD my strength, which teacheth my hands to war, and my fingers to fight: 2 My goodness, and my fortress; my high tower, and my deliverer ; my shield, and he in whom I trust ; who subdueth my people under me. 3 LORD, what is man, that thou takest knowledge of him! or the son of man, that thou makest account of him! 4 Man is like to vanity: his days are as a shadow that passeth away . 5 Bow thy heavens, O LORD, and come down : touch the mountains, and they shall smoke . 6 Cast forth lightning, and scatter them: shoot out thine arrows, and destroy them. 7 Send thine hand from above; rid me, and deliver me out of great waters, from the hand of strange children; 8 Whose mouth speaketh vanity, and their right hand is a right hand of falsehood. 9 I will sing a new song unto thee, O God: upon a psaltery and an instrument of ten strings will I sing praises unto thee. 10 It is he that giveth salvation unto kings: who delivereth David his servant from the hurtful sword. 11 Rid me, and deliver me from the hand of strange children, whose mouth speaketh vanity, and their right hand is a right hand of falsehood: 12 That our sons may be as plants grown up in their youth; that our daughters may be as corner stones, polished after the similitude of a palace: 13 That our garners may be full, affording all manner of store : that our sheep may bring forth thousands and ten thousands in our streets: 14 That our oxen may be strong to labour ; that there be no breaking in, nor going out ; that there be no complaining in our streets. 15 Happy is that people, that is in such a case: yea, happy is that people, whose God is the LORD.

    Psalm 145: 1 I will extol thee, my God, O king; and I will bless thy name for ever and ever. 2 Every day will I bless thee; and I will praise thy name for ever and ever. 3 Great is the LORD, and greatly to be praised ; and his greatness is unsearchable. 4 One generation shall praise thy works to another, and shall declare thy mighty acts. 5 I will speak of the glorious honour of thy majesty, and of thy wondrous works. 6 And men shall speak of the might of thy terrible acts : and I will declare thy greatness. 7 They shall abundantly utter the memory of thy great goodness, and shall sing of thy righteousness. 8 The LORD is gracious, and full of compassion; slow to anger, and of great mercy. 9 The LORD is good to all: and his tender mercies are over all his works. 10 All thy works shall praise thee, O LORD; and thy saints shall bless thee. 11 They shall speak of the glory of thy kingdom, and talk of thy power; 12 To make known to the sons of men his mighty acts, and the glorious majesty of his kingdom. 13 Thy kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and thy dominion endureth throughout all generations. 14 The LORD upholdeth all that fall , and raiseth up all those that be bowed down . 15 The eyes of all wait upon thee; and thou givest them their meat in due season. 16 Thou openest thine hand, and satisfiest the desire of every living thing. 17 The LORD is righteous in all his ways, and holy in all his works. 18 The LORD is nigh unto all them that call upon him, to all that call upon him in truth. 19 He will fulfil the desire of them that fear him: he also will hear their cry, and will save them. 20 The LORD preserveth all them that love him: but all the wicked will he destroy . 21 My mouth shall speak the praise of the LORD: and let all flesh bless his holy name for ever and ever.

    Psalm 146: 1 Praise ye the LORD. Praise the LORD, O my soul. 2 While I live will I praise the LORD: I will sing praises unto my God while I have any being. 3 Put not your trust in princes, nor in the son of man, in whom there is no help. 4 His breath goeth forth , he returneth to his earth; in that very day his thoughts perish . 5 Happy is he that hath the God of Jacob for his help, whose hope is in the LORD his God: 6 Which made heaven, and earth, the sea, and all that therein is: which keepeth truth for ever: 7 Which executeth judgment for the oppressed : which giveth food to the hungry. The LORD looseth the prisoners : 8 The LORD openeth the eyes of the blind: the LORD raiseth them that are bowed down : the LORD loveth the righteous: 9 The LORD preserveth the strangers; he relieveth the fatherless and widow: but the way of the wicked he turneth upside down . 10 The LORD shall reign for ever, even thy God, O Zion, unto all generations. Praise ye the LORD.

    Psalm 147: 1 Praise ye the LORD: for it is good to sing praises unto our God; for it is pleasant; and praise is comely. 2 The LORD doth build up Jerusalem: he gathereth together the outcasts of Israel. 3 He healeth the broken in heart, and bindeth up their wounds. 4 He telleth the number of the stars; he calleth them all by their names. 5 Great is our Lord, and of great power: his understanding is infinite. 6 The LORD lifteth up the meek: he casteth the wicked down to the ground. 7 Sing unto the LORD with thanksgiving; sing praise upon the harp unto our God: 8 Who covereth the heaven with clouds, who prepareth rain for the earth, who maketh grass to grow upon the mountains. 9 He giveth to the beast his food, and to the young ravens which cry . 10 He delighteth not in the strength of the horse: he taketh not pleasure in the legs of a man. 11 The LORD taketh pleasure in them that fear him, in those that hope in his mercy. 12 Praise the LORD, O Jerusalem; praise thy God, O Zion. 13 For he hath strengthened the bars of thy gates; he hath blessed thy children within thee. 14 He maketh peace in thy borders, and filleth thee with the finest of the wheat. 15 He sendeth forth his commandment upon earth: his word runneth very swiftly. 16 He giveth snow like wool: he scattereth the hoarfrost like ashes. 17 He casteth forth his ice like morsels: who can stand before his cold? 18 He sendeth out his word, and melteth them: he causeth his wind to blow , and the waters flow . 19 He sheweth his word unto Jacob, his statutes and his judgments unto Israel. 20 He hath not dealt so with any nation: and as for his judgments, they have not known them. Praise ye the LORD.

    Psalm 148: 1 Praise ye the LORD. Praise ye the LORD from the heavens: praise him in the heights. 2 Praise ye him, all his angels: praise ye him, all his hosts. 3 Praise ye him, sun and moon: praise him, all ye stars of light. 4 Praise him, ye heavens of heavens, and ye waters that be above the heavens. 5 Let them praise the name of the LORD: for he commanded , and they were created . 6 He hath also stablished them for ever and ever: he hath made a decree which shall not pass . 7 Praise the LORD from the earth, ye dragons, and all deeps: 8 Fire, and hail; snow, and vapour; stormy wind fulfilling his word: 9 Mountains, and all hills; fruitful trees, and all cedars: 10 Beasts, and all cattle; creeping things, and flying fowl: 11 Kings of the earth, and all people; princes, and all judges of the earth: 12 Both young men, and maidens; old men, and children: 13 Let them praise the name of the LORD: for his name alone is excellent ; his glory is above the earth and heaven. 14 He also exalteth the horn of his people, the praise of all his saints; even of the children of Israel, a people near unto him. Praise ye the LORD.

    Psalm 149: 1 Praise ye the LORD. Sing unto the LORD a new song, and his praise in the congregation of saints. 2 Let Israel rejoice in him that made him: let the children of Zion be joyful in their King. 3 Let them praise his name in the dance: let them sing praises unto him with the timbrel and harp. 4 For the LORD taketh pleasure in his people: he will beautify the meek with salvation. 5 Let the saints be joyful in glory: let them sing aloud upon their beds. 6 Let the high praises of God be in their mouth, and a twoedged sword in their hand; 7 To execute vengeance upon the heathen, and punishments upon the people; 8 To bind their kings with chains, and their nobles with fetters of iron; 9 To execute upon them the judgment written : this honour have all his saints. Praise ye the LORD.

    Psalm 150: 1 Praise ye the LORD. Praise God in his sanctuary: praise him in the firmament of his power. 2 Praise him for his mighty acts: praise him according to his excellent greatness. 3 Praise him with the sound of the trumpet: praise him with the psaltery and harp. 4 Praise him with the timbrel and dance: praise him with stringed instruments and organs. 5 Praise him upon the loud cymbals: praise him upon the high sounding cymbals. 6 Let every thing that hath breath praise the LORD. Praise ye the LORD.
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7720
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The Church of England and the City of London

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sun Dec 04, 2011 11:19 pm

    The Book of Matthew in the King James Version of the Holy Bible http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VVeluHdzcBY


    Matthew 1: 1 The book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham. 2 Abraham begat Isaac; and Isaac begat Jacob; and Jacob begat Judas and his brethren; 3 And Judas begat Phares and Zara of Thamar; and Phares begat Esrom; and Esrom begat Aram; 4 And Aram begat Aminadab; and Aminadab begat Naasson; and Naasson begat Salmon; 5 And Salmon begat Booz of Rachab; and Booz begat Obed of Ruth; and Obed begat Jesse; 6 And Jesse begat David the king; and David the king begat Solomon of her that had been the wife of Urias; 7 And Solomon begat Roboam; and Roboam begat Abia; and Abia begat Asa; 8 And Asa begat Josaphat; and Josaphat begat Joram; and Joram begat Ozias; 9 And Ozias begat Joatham; and Joatham begat Achaz; and Achaz begat Ezekias; 10 And Ezekias begat Manasses; and Manasses begat Amon; and Amon begat Josias; 11 And Josias begat Jechonias and his brethren, about the time they were carried away to Babylon: 12 And after they were brought to Babylon, Jechonias begat Salathiel; and Salathiel begat Zorobabel; 13 And Zorobabel begat Abiud; and Abiud begat Eliakim; and Eliakim begat Azor; 14 And Azor begat Sadoc; and Sadoc begat Achim; and Achim begat Eliud; 15 And Eliud begat Eleazar; and Eleazar begat Matthan; and Matthan begat Jacob; 16 And Jacob begat Joseph the husband of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who is called Christ. 17 So all the generations from Abraham to David are fourteen generations; and from David until the carrying away into Babylon are fourteen generations; and from the carrying away into Babylon unto Christ are fourteen generations. 18 Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise: When as his mother Mary was espoused to Joseph, before they came together , she was found with child of the Holy Ghost. 19 Then Joseph her husband, being a just man, and not willing to make her a publick example , was minded to put her away privily. 20 But while he thought on these things, behold , the angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying , Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife: for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost. 21 And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name JESUS: for he shall save his people from their sins. 22 Now all this was done , that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying , 23 Behold , a virgin shall be with child , and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is , God with us. 24 Then Joseph being raised from sleep did as the angel of the Lord had bidden him, and took unto him his wife: 25 And knew her not till she had brought forth her firstborn son: and he called his name JESUS.

    Matthew 2: 1 Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judaea in the days of Herod the king, behold , there came wise men from the east to Jerusalem, 2 Saying , Where is he that is born King of the Jews? for we have seen his star in the east, and are come to worship him. 3 When Herod the king had heard these things, he was troubled , and all Jerusalem with him. 4 And when he had gathered all the chief priests and scribes of the people together , he demanded of them where Christ should be born . 5 And they said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judaea: for thus it is written by the prophet, 6 And thou Bethlehem, in the land of Juda, art not the least among the princes of Juda: for out of thee shall come a Governor , that shall rule my people Israel. 7 Then Herod, when he had privily called the wise men, enquired of them diligently what time the star appeared . 8 And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said , Go and search diligently for the young child; and when ye have found him, bring me word again , that I may come and worship him also. 9 When they had heard the king, they departed ; and, lo , the star, which they saw in the east, went before them, till it came and stood over where the young child was . 10 When they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy. 11 And when they were come into the house, they saw the young child with Mary his mother, and fell down , and worshipped him: and when they had opened their treasures, they presented unto him gifts; gold, and frankincense, and myrrh. 12 And being warned of God in a dream that they should not return to Herod, they departed into their own country another way. 13 And when they were departed , behold , the angel of the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying , Arise , and take the young child and his mother, and flee into Egypt, and be thou there until I bring thee word : for Herod will seek the young child to destroy him. 14 When he arose , he took the young child and his mother by night, and departed into Egypt: 15 And was there until the death of Herod: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying , Out of Egypt have I called my son. 16 Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the wise men, was exceeding wroth , and sent forth , and slew all the children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the coasts thereof, from two years old and under, according to the time which he had diligently enquired of the wise men. 17 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying , 18 In Rama was there a voice heard , lamentation, and weeping, and great mourning, Rachel weeping for her children, and would not be comforted , because they are not. 19 But when Herod was dead , behold , an angel of the Lord appeareth in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, 20 Saying , Arise , and take the young child and his mother, and go into the land of Israel: for they are dead which sought the young child's life. 21 And he arose , and took the young child and his mother, and came into the land of Israel. 22 But when he heard that Archelaus did reign in Judaea in the room of his father Herod, he was afraid to go thither: notwithstanding, being warned of God in a dream, he turned aside into the parts of Galilee: 23 And he came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophets , He shall be called a Nazarene.

    Matthew 3: 1 In those days came John the Baptist, preaching in the wilderness of Judaea, 2 And saying , Repent ye : for the kingdom of heaven is at hand . 3 For this is he that was spoken of by the prophet Esaias, saying , The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight. 4 And the same John had his raiment of camel's hair, and a leathern girdle about his loins; and his meat was locusts and wild honey. 5 Then went out to him Jerusalem, and all Judaea, and all the region round about Jordan, 6 And were baptized of him in Jordan, confessing their sins. 7 But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees come to his baptism, he said unto them, O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come ? 8 Bring forth therefore fruits meet for repentance: 9 And think not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. 10 And now also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees: therefore every tree which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down , and cast into the fire. 11 I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance: but he that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear : he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire: 12 Whose fan is in his hand, and he will throughly purge his floor, and gather his wheat into the garner; but he will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire. 13 Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to Jordan unto John, to be baptized of him. 14 But John forbad him, saying , I have need to be baptized of thee, and comest thou to me? 15 And Jesus answering said unto him, Suffer it to be so now: for thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness. Then he suffered him. 16 And Jesus, when he was baptized , went up straightway out of the water: and, lo , the heavens were opened unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove, and lighting upon him: 17 And lo a voice from heaven, saying , This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased .

    Matthew 4: 1 Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted of the devil. 2 And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he was afterward an hungred . 3 And when the tempter came to him, he said , If thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread. 4 But he answered and said , It is written , Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. 5 Then the devil taketh him up into the holy city, and setteth him on a pinnacle of the temple, 6 And saith unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down: for it is written , He shall give his angels charge concerning thee: and in their hands they shall bear thee up , lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone. 7 Jesus said unto him, It is written again, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. 8 Again, the devil taketh him up into an exceeding high mountain, and sheweth him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them; 9 And saith unto him, All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me. 10 Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence , Satan: for it is written , Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve . 11 Then the devil leaveth him, and, behold , angels came and ministered unto him. 12 Now when Jesus had heard that John was cast into prison , he departed into Galilee; 13 And leaving Nazareth, he came and dwelt in Capernaum, which is upon the sea coast, in the borders of Zabulon and Nephthalim: 14 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying , 15 The land of Zabulon, and the land of Nephthalim, by the way of the sea, beyond Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles; 16 The people which sat in darkness saw great light; and to them which sat in the region and shadow of death light is sprung up . 17 From that time Jesus began to preach , and to say , Repent : for the kingdom of heaven is at hand . 18 And Jesus, walking by the sea of Galilee, saw two brethren, Simon called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea: for they were fishers. 19 And he saith unto them, Follow me, and I will make you fishers of men. 20 And they straightway left their nets, and followed him. 21 And going on from thence, he saw other two brethren, James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in a ship with Zebedee their father, mending their nets; and he called them. 22 And they immediately left the ship and their father, and followed him. 23 And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of sickness and all manner of disease among the people. 24 And his fame went throughout all Syria: and they brought unto him all sick people that were taken with divers diseases and torments, and those which were possessed with devils , and those which were lunatick , and those that had the palsy; and he healed them. 25 And there followed him great multitudes of people from Galilee, and from Decapolis, and from Jerusalem, and from Judaea, and from beyond Jordan.

    Matthew 5: 1 And seeing the multitudes, he went up into a mountain: and when he was set , his disciples came unto him: 2 And he opened his mouth, and taught them, saying , 3 Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 4 Blessed are they that mourn : for they shall be comforted . 5 Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth. 6 Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled . 7 Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy . 8 Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God. 9 Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God. 10 Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness' sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 11 Blessed are ye , when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely , for my sake . 12 Rejoice , and be exceeding glad : for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you. 13 Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost his savour , wherewith shall it be salted ? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men. 14 Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid . 15 Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house. 16 Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. 17 Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy , but to fulfil . 18 For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass , one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled . 19 Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. 20 For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven. 21 Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not kill ; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment: 22 But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council: but whosoever shall say , Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire. 23 Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee; 24 Leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way ; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift. 25 Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art in the way with him; lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. 26 Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing. 27 Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not commit adultery : 28 But I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. 29 And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out , and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish , and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 30 And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off , and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish , and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 31 It hath been said , Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement: 32 But I say unto you, That whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery : and whosoever shall marry her that is divorced committeth adultery . 33 Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself , but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths: 34 But I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by heaven; for it is God's throne: 35 Nor by the earth; for it is his footstool : neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city of the great King. 36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black. 37 But let your communication be , Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil. 38 Ye have heard that it hath been said , An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth: 39 But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. 40 And if any man will sue thee at the law , and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloke also. 41 And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain. 42 Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away . 43 Ye have heard that it hath been said , Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy. 44 But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you; 45 That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust. 46 For if ye love them which love you, what reward have ye ? do not even the publicans the same? 47 And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others? do not even the publicans so? 48 Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.

    Matthew 6: 1 Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of them: otherwise ye have no reward of your Father which is in heaven. 2 Therefore when thou doest thine alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. 3 But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth : 4 That thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father which seeth in secret himself shall reward thee openly . 5 And when thou prayest , thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you , They have their reward. 6 But thou, when thou prayest , enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly . 7 But when ye pray , use not vain repetitions , as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking. 8 Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him. 9 After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. 10 Thy kingdom come . Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. 11 Give us this day our daily bread. 12 And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. 13 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen. 14 For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you: 15 But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. 16 Moreover when ye fast , be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast . Verily I say unto you , They have their reward. 17 But thou, when thou fastest , anoint thine head, and wash thy face; 18 That thou appear not unto men to fast , but unto thy Father which is in secret: and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly . 19 Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt , and where thieves break through and steal : 20 But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt , and where thieves do not break through nor steal : 21 For where your treasure is , there will your heart be also. 22 The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. 23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness! 24 No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 25 Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat , or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on . Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment? 26 Behold the fowls of the air: for they sow not, neither do they reap , nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they? 27 Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature? 28 And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow ; they toil not, neither do they spin : 29 And yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which to day is , and to morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith? 31 Therefore take no thought , saying , What shall we eat ? or, What shall we drink ? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed ? 32 (For after all these things do the Gentiles seek :) for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. 33 But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you. 34 Take therefore no thought for the morrow: for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.

    Matthew 7: 1 Judge not, that ye be not judged . 2 For with what judgment ye judge , ye shall be judged : and with what measure ye mete , it shall be measured to you again . 3 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye? 4 Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye; and, behold , a beam is in thine own eye? 5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye. 6 Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you. 7 Ask , and it shall be given you; seek , and ye shall find ; knock , and it shall be opened unto you: 8 For every one that asketh receiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened . 9 Or what man is there of you, whom if his son ask bread, will he give him a stone? 10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give him a serpent? 11 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him? 12 Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets. 13 Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat : 14 Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it. 15 Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. 16 Ye shall know them by their fruits . Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? 17 Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. 18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 19 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down , and cast into the fire. 20 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them. 21 Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. 22 Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? 23 And then will I profess unto them , I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity. 24 Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock: 25 And the rain descended , and the floods came , and the winds blew , and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock. 26 And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand: 27 And the rain descended , and the floods came , and the winds blew , and beat upon that house; and it fell : and great was the fall of it. 28 And it came to pass , when Jesus had ended these sayings, the people were astonished at his doctrine: 29 For he taught them as one having authority, and not as the scribes.

    Matthew 8: 1 When he was come down from the mountain, great multitudes followed him. 2 And, behold , there came a leper and worshipped him, saying , Lord, if thou wilt , thou canst make me clean . 3 And Jesus put forth his hand, and touched him, saying , I will ; be thou clean . And immediately his leprosy was cleansed . 4 And Jesus saith unto him, See thou tell no man; but go thy way , shew thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses commanded , for a testimony unto them. 5 And when Jesus was entered into Capernaum, there came unto him a centurion, beseeching him, 6 And saying , Lord, my servant lieth at home sick of the palsy, grievously tormented . 7 And Jesus saith unto him, I will come and heal him. 8 The centurion answered and said , Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof: but speak the word only, and my servant shall be healed . 9 For I am a man under authority, having soldiers under me: and I say to this man, Go , and he goeth ; and to another, Come , and he cometh ; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it. 10 When Jesus heard it, he marvelled , and said to them that followed , Verily I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. 11 And I say unto you, That many shall come from the east and west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven. 12 But the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 13 And Jesus said unto the centurion, Go thy way ; and as thou hast believed , so be it done unto thee. And his servant was healed in the selfsame hour. 14 And when Jesus was come into Peter's house, he saw his wife's mother laid , and sick of a fever . 15 And he touched her hand, and the fever left her: and she arose , and ministered unto them. 16 When the even was come , they brought unto him many that were possessed with devils : and he cast out the spirits with his word, and healed all that were sick: 17 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying , Himself took our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses. 18 Now when Jesus saw great multitudes about him, he gave commandment to depart unto the other side. 19 And a certain scribe came , and said unto him, Master, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest . 20 And Jesus saith unto him, The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head. 21 And another of his disciples said unto him, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father. 22 But Jesus said unto him, Follow me; and let the dead bury their dead. 23 And when he was entered into a ship, his disciples followed him. 24 And, behold , there arose a great tempest in the sea, insomuch that the ship was covered with the waves: but he was asleep . 25 And his disciples came to him, and awoke him, saying , Lord, save us: we perish . 26 And he saith unto them, Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith? Then he arose , and rebuked the winds and the sea; and there was a great calm. 27 But the men marvelled , saying , What manner of man is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him! 28 And when he was come to the other side into the country of the Gergesenes, there met him two possessed with devils , coming out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no man might pass by that way. 29 And, behold , they cried out , saying , What have we to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God? art thou come hither to torment us before the time? 30 And there was a good way off from them an herd of many swine feeding . 31 So the devils besought him, saying , If thou cast us out , suffer us to go away into the herd of swine. 32 And he said unto them, Go . And when they were come out , they went into the herd of swine: and, behold , the whole herd of swine ran violently down a steep place into the sea, and perished in the waters. 33 And they that kept them fled , and went their ways into the city, and told every thing, and what was befallen to the possessed of the devils . 34 And, behold , the whole city came out to meet Jesus: and when they saw him, they besought him that he would depart out of their coasts.

    Matthew 9: 1 And he entered into a ship, and passed over , and came into his own city. 2 And, behold , they brought to him a man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed: and Jesus seeing their faith said unto the sick of the palsy; Son, be of good cheer ; thy sins be forgiven thee. 3 And, behold , certain of the scribes said within themselves, This man blasphemeth . 4 And Jesus knowing their thoughts said , Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts? 5 For whether is easier, to say , Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say , Arise , and walk ? 6 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (then saith he to the sick of the palsy,) Arise , take up thy bed, and go unto thine house. 7 And he arose , and departed to his house. 8 But when the multitudes saw it, they marvelled , and glorified God, which had given such power unto men. 9 And as Jesus passed forth from thence, he saw a man, named Matthew, sitting at the receipt of custom: and he saith unto him, Follow me. And he arose , and followed him. 10 And it came to pass , as Jesus sat at meat in the house , behold , many publicans and sinners came and sat down with him and his disciples. 11 And when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto his disciples, Why eateth your Master with publicans and sinners? 12 But when Jesus heard that, he said unto them, They that be whole need not a physician, but they that are sick. 13 But go ye and learn what that meaneth , I will have mercy, and not sacrifice: for I am not come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance. 14 Then came to him the disciples of John, saying , Why do we and the Pharisees fast oft, but thy disciples fast not? 15 And Jesus said unto them, Can the children of the bridechamber mourn , as long as the bridegroom is with them? but the days will come , when the bridegroom shall be taken from them, and then shall they fast . 16 No man putteth a piece of new cloth unto an old garment, for that which is put in to fill it up taketh from the garment, and the rent is made worse. 17 Neither do men put new wine into old bottles: else the bottles break , and the wine runneth out , and the bottles perish : but they put new wine into new bottles, and both are preserved . 18 While he spake these things unto them, behold , there came a certain ruler, and worshipped him, saying , My daughter is even now dead : but come and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live . 19 And Jesus arose , and followed him, and so did his disciples. 20 And, behold , a woman, which was diseased with an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the hem of his garment: 21 For she said within herself, If I may but touch his garment, I shall be whole . 22 But Jesus turned him about , and when he saw her, he said , Daughter, be of good comfort ; thy faith hath made thee whole . And the woman was made whole from that hour. 23 And when Jesus came into the ruler's house, and saw the minstrels and the people making a noise , 24 He said unto them, Give place : for the maid is not dead , but sleepeth . And they laughed him to scorn . 25 But when the people were put forth , he went in , and took her by the hand, and the maid arose . 26 And the fame hereof went abroad into all that land. 27 And when Jesus departed thence, two blind men followed him, crying , and saying , Thou Son of David, have mercy on us. 28 And when he was come into the house, the blind men came to him: and Jesus saith unto them, Believe ye that I am able to do this? They said unto him, Yea, Lord. 29 Then touched he their eyes, saying , According to your faith be it unto you. 30 And their eyes were opened ; and Jesus straitly charged them, saying , See that no man know it. 31 But they, when they were departed , spread abroad his fame in all that country. 32 As they went out , behold , they brought to him a dumb man possessed with a devil . 33 And when the devil was cast out , the dumb spake : and the multitudes marvelled , saying , It was never so seen in Israel. 34 But the Pharisees said , He casteth out devils through the prince of the devils. 35 And Jesus went about all the cities and villages, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing every sickness and every disease among the people. 36 But when he saw the multitudes, he was moved with compassion on them, because they fainted , and were scattered abroad , as sheep having no shepherd. 37 Then saith he unto his disciples, The harvest truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few; 38 Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he will send forth labourers into his harvest.

    Matthew 10: 1 And when he had called unto him his twelve disciples, he gave them power against unclean spirits, to cast them out , and to heal all manner of sickness and all manner of disease. 2 Now the names of the twelve apostles are these; The first, Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother; James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother; 3 Philip, and Bartholomew; Thomas, and Matthew the publican; James the son of Alphaeus, and Lebbaeus, whose surname was Thaddaeus; 4 Simon the Canaanite, and Judas Iscariot, who also betrayed him. 5 These twelve Jesus sent forth , and commanded them, saying , Go not into the way of the Gentiles, and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not: 6 But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 7 And as ye go , preach , saying , The kingdom of heaven is at hand . 8 Heal the sick , cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils: freely ye have received , freely give . 9 Provide neither gold, nor silver, nor brass in your purses, 10 Nor scrip for your journey, neither two coats, neither shoes, nor yet staves: for the workman is worthy of his meat. 11 And into whatsoever city or town ye shall enter , enquire who in it is worthy; and there abide till ye go thence . 12 And when ye come into an house, salute it. 13 And if the house be worthy, let your peace come upon it: but if it be not worthy, let your peace return to you. 14 And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words, when ye depart out of that house or city, shake off the dust of your feet. 15 Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that city. 16 Behold , I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves. 17 But beware of men: for they will deliver you up to the councils, and they will scourge you in their synagogues; 18 And ye shall be brought before governors and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them and the Gentiles. 19 But when they deliver you up , take no thought how or what ye shall speak : for it shall be given you in that same hour what ye shall speak . 20 For it is not ye that speak , but the Spirit of your Father which speaketh in you. 21 And the brother shall deliver up the brother to death, and the father the child: and the children shall rise up against their parents, and cause them to be put to death . 22 And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake: but he that endureth to the end shall be saved . 23 But when they persecute you in this city, flee ye into another: for verily I say unto you, Ye shall not have gone over the cities of Israel, till the Son of man be come . 24 The disciple is not above his master, nor the servant above his lord. 25 It is enough for the disciple that he be as his master, and the servant as his lord. If they have called the master of the house Beelzebub, how much more shall they call them of his household? 26 Fear them not therefore: for there is nothing covered , that shall not be revealed ; and hid, that shall not be known . 27 What I tell you in darkness, that speak ye in light: and what ye hear in the ear, that preach ye upon the housetops. 28 And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell. 29 Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing ? and one of them shall not fall on the ground without your Father. 30 But the very hairs of your head are all numbered . 31 Fear ye not therefore, ye are of more value than many sparrows. 32 Whosoever therefore shall confess me before men , him will I confess also before my Father which is in heaven. 33 But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father which is in heaven. 34 Think not that I am come to send peace on earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword. 35 For I am come to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law. 36 And a man's foes shall be they of his own household. 37 He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me: and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me. 38 And he that taketh not his cross, and followeth after me, is not worthy of me. 39 He that findeth his life shall lose it: and he that loseth his life for my sake shall find it. 40 He that receiveth you receiveth me, and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. 41 He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive a prophet's reward; and he that receiveth a righteous man in the name of a righteous man shall receive a righteous man's reward. 42 And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward.

    Sponsored content

    Re: The Church of England and the City of London

    Post  Sponsored content


      Current date/time is Wed Nov 22, 2017 4:01 pm